a-try 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 321 (facsimile ed. 1965) Towards night there came downe so much wind, that we were faine to bring our ship a trie. OED2 1611 (but see prev. sub. slip 1585)abaft prep. 1476 ( 1900 ) William Maryon Letter Sep. 28, 1476, in The Cely Papers(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. I) p. 4 Y have schypped in the George of London .. ix packys d. of felles .. in the for rom of the sayd schyppe v packys iij c d. and the remenant leyng abaft the mast.

OED2 1594abar 1540 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Apr. 16, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 261He made sute not onlie to dispossesse the kinges scoler aforesaid in the same benefyce but also to abrogate and abarre the kinges ryghte and tytle and royall prerogative. OED2 1586 onlyabased 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35)

AFTER I READ THROUGH THE BOOK AND RECORDED 15 QUOTES, I CAME TO A GLOSSARY IN THE BACK, WHERE THE EDITOR (DIANA SHKLANKA) STARRED 147 OED ANTEDATES, INCLUDING 7 OF MY 15. SO THERE ARE 140 MORE EASILY AVAILABLE TO THE OED. I’m embarrassed by how much better Ms. S did than me. If I got 5% of hers and she got 50% of mine, can it be estimated how many there are we both missed?abhorrible 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 31 Be thou still as thou art a contemptible, detestable, abhorrible fellow. OED2 1633abnegate 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 284 We must firmely and indubitately believe, that which seemeth bread and wine is not bread & wine, but the body & bloud of our Lord; and though sense suggest the contrary that it is wine, we must abnegate, and not believe our senses herein. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1657; sense 2 1755abnegation 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) Preface p. 11 They [holy Fathers] are very earnest and copious in exhorting vs to all Christian feruour and perfect abnegation of our selues. OED2 sense 3b 1847abodement n1 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 19v But I will not make so euill abodement. I will rather wish and hope well. OED2 1593 (Shaks.)

abrenunciation 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) Preface p. 5 This abrenunciation [of the Deuell and all his workes] hath euer bene accounted in the wholl life of a Christian .. most forceable for the most strict obligation. OED2 1641abstracter 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 15, 51 verso The facultie of Phisicke admits none of these Paracelsian abstractors of quintessences into their schooles. OED2 1681 (note 1878 quot.)accidentarily 1599 Richard Surphlet

A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 43

The eyes doe not at any time quiuer with colde, because ( as Aristotle sayth in his Problemes) they bee full of fat, which accidentarilie doth keepe them warme, as our garments doe vs. OED2 1651achatry 1601 ( 1936 ) Thomas Wilson The State of England, Anno Dom. 1600 ,in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 30There are 25 other Tables also for inferiour officers in every office as the Seller, Buttry, Pantry, Kitchins.. Achatry.

OED2 a1377 onlyacquist 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 239 In the spaces and Pedestalls themselues, are placed, .. the armes of Descent or Acquist of Pope Leo. OED2 1613Adamite 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 102v The Adamites, whiche professe to folowe the innocency of Adam, they wander in woddes, and sometimes naked, as Adam and Eve did. OED2 1628adjectitious 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 103 The hills are marble, so that these hills, being entirely of a different nature from what may be supposed to be the natural soil of the country, it is possible they may be an adjectitious body brought over by the flood. OED2 †1703adjuvant 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act III scene i, line 1032 p. 39 They are but my adjuvants, I am the cheife agent in this matter. OED 2 1609adjuvate 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday

Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 77 If I should conquere the enimie, myne Vnckle the Soldane would conspire my death by some meanes, so that seeing no way to adiuuate this extremitie, I am fully perswaded shee shall dye the death.

Neyther medicines may serue to mittigate, hearbes, or any Phisicall potion adiuuate to amendment. (p. 126) OED2 1599 (and def. does not fit first usage)

administry 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i.p. 4 [Those] whom M. Actor .. most rudely calleth Seditious sectists, hauing neither regard to the vnitie which by application of the diuine Word they procure twixt man & man, & by their administrie betwixt God and man and his owne Conscience.

OED2 1616 onlyadonic 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke, Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke, Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins, Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.

OED2 1678adviso 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586-8 circumnavigation, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 811 (facsimile ed. 1965) This was the shippe of Aduiso to giue warning of vs, sent from Lima to the coast of Nova Hispania.

OED2 1594advocate v1 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 In cace the Pope, as God forbydde, shulde advocate the said cause. OED2 1555, sense 2 1609advocation 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Oct. 19, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 158One Mr. Henryson by tytle and cullor of an aduocation by the bysshop of Saynt assaphe .. dothe make tytle to the same benefice. OED2 sense 5 1566Aesopical 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 53 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The former [party] as vnited under one head the Queene, haue not so much as the the shew of a church, but as the head is counterfait, new, Aesopicall, sacrilegious, so is also of that nature the church. OED2 Aesopic 1728 (and lacks this sense, whatever it is)affflictive 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to [R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) ‡‡v verso Besides the general molestation, and castinge into geales, .. there are certayne particulers reported here, which make the matter more afflictive. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1623agency 1595 Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 14 [One is made an Agent. .. An unusuall forinsicall & profane name, smellinge of noveltye & farre unfitt for the contemplative harts of imprisoned Catholiques.] The establishinge of his Agencye from his superior was the sooner procured.

For regarde to some, whome he doubted .. not to be privye to this conceypted agenage.

Agenage not in OED2 OED2 1658, but see slip 1638 agent 1555 ( 1589 ) Articles of Muscovy Company, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 295 (facsimile ed. 1965) The Gouernour, Consuls, Assistants and whole company ..authorizeth Richard Gray and George Killingworth, iointly and seuerally to be Agents, Factors, and Atturnies generall and speciall .. to buy, sell, trucke, change and permute all. Euery inferiour officer shall be obedient to the orders, rules and gouernments of the sayd Agents. (p. 296) The persons in charge of operations, in London and at the overseas stations, were generally called agents in these articles and subsequent correspondence. OED2 1579, sense 4a a1593aggrandized 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton

Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 186 Our aggrandized upstarts in these infant countrys of America who never had an opportunity to see, or if they had, the capacity to observe the different ranks of men in polite nations. OED2 sense 2 1790aggravate 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Nov. 19, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 67

Such matter as being aggravated by myn enemis, had sumwhat mooved her majestie ageinst me. OED2 sense 3 1626 aggrief 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 4 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Admitted of both parties for competent Vmpier betwixt them of al aggriefes.

Taught by former experience how that to compremize aggriefes among themselves. (p. 5) OED2 lacksagrarian 1601 [Thomas Bluet] Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 (Vol. 31, 1970) p. 12 This Polypragman Persons set out a booke intituled: The High counsel of Reformation of England, &c. wherin he wil haue the old Roman Agrarian law, .. firmly established in this land. quoted in [Persons] 1602 Manifestation .. 55 verso CHECK ORIGINAL(Persons High Counsel 1596 remained in manuscript) OED2 1618agroof 1608 [Robert Parsons] The Iudgment of a Catholicke English-man .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 100 That other instance of the Emperour, that lay agroofe on his belly (which I suppose he meaneth of Fredericke the first) and suffered Pope Alexander the third to treade on his necke, is a great exaggeration. OED2 1638 onlyair-hole 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Epistle Dedicatory p. xiiWhat Deep-Pits, and Air-holes are digged! OED2 1766, but see prev.

subm, slip Morton 1687.ajoupa 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 19 Formerly (say the Indians) the spot on which stands the Pitch Lagoon, was occupied by a tribe of Chaimas, who built their ajoupas (wigwams) here. OED2 1871 onlyall-hid 1603 Robert Charnock A Reply to a Notorious Libell p. 5 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 90, 1972)

How the Authour of the Apologie playeth at All hid, with the reader.OED2 1608 only

alleviation 1609 Theophilus Higgons The Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 1 §4, p. 20 There had been other alleuiations in this behalf, not so unkind to hir.

Sense appears to involve lifting of blame for behavior. OED2 1625allobrogical 1601 W[illiam] W[atson]

Prefatory Epistle to [Christopher Bagshaw] A Sparing Discoverie of our English .Iesuits .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 39) a2 verso They (the Spanish faction I meane) haue labored these 30. yeeres space and vpward .. for establishing their owne Allobrogiall conceited soueraignty.

OED2 1640almadia c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 138 (facsimile ed. 1965) And oftentimes we see a man ashore or twaine,Who strait brings out his Almadie and rows to vs a maine. On the Guinea coast OED2 1681amaster 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 16 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

That the church might defineinge erre, .. with the Protestantes did affirm Nouatus, and the Donatistes, amastered and refuted all by S. Ciprian. OED2 † c1400ambassadress 1584 [Robert Parsons]

The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 27 The Lady Sheffield nowe Embassadress in Fraunce.CHECK sense 2? OED2 1594ambition v 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 17 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Seeing the Iesuits are a societie so inferiour to all other religious Orders, and yet ambitioning aboue them all in the bare name of Iesus. OED2 1628, and lacks intr. useamblyopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50

The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes, touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1706amphitheatrical 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds

Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 137 The Fathers, as

holy men of God, haue written many zealous and most godly things against the amphitheatricall sights of their times. OED2 1607anathematization 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner

Letter, Feb. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 256 There was a solemne anathematization of all those that woulde call an image an idoll. OED2 1593anchorage a 1582 ( 1582 ) Thomas Hackit in Hakluyt’s Divers Voyages Touching the Discouerie of America (facsimile ed. 1966) E4 verso

The hold and Ankerrage was so good, that one cable and one Ancker helde vs fast, with out danger or sliding. OED2 sense 2 1706angariation 1608 [Robert Parsons] The Iudgment of a Catholicke English-man .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 21 The deuising of this new Oath, was no blessing, but an vnspeakable affliction, and angariation of mynd. OED2 1611annumber 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) Preface p. ****** iij verso Such men, among whom M. Iewel maie take him selfe annumbered, that wil not understand mens wordes by their dedes. OED2 1687 onlyannumber 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 119 recto Then shal his succession be Coosins to the Croune, and annumbred among the noblest. OED2 1687 onlyantelope 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) This is the age of discession from S. Peters chaire, an age of obdurance, and if euer Antichrists Antelope. ( p. 13)

The contents of the booke I send you herewith as a fore-tast or ante-past or Antelope thereunto. (p. 79) Clearly >ante - and something not evident to me, rather than a deer-like ruminant. ?? OED2 lacksAnthony pig 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan the Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 7 Ai recto But she wyll go a gaddynge very mycheLyke an Anthony pyg with an olde wyche. OED2 1662anymatte 1549 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, Dec. 31, 1549, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 106 Mr Barkeley came unto yor armorye and fetched from thens xxti hackbuttes complete and xx pykes, and besydes that he hath taken with hym ffyue of yor black anymattes.

??apologer 1608 [Robert Parsons] The Iudgment of a Catholicke English-man .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 127 I cannot but wonder, why this late Apology hath been so greedily published by the Apologer.

Parsons’ usual term for the anonymous author of An Apologie .. OED2 lacks, not apologer 1621 (=author of an apologue); apologist 1640, apologizer 1660Apostle spoons v 1522 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset (the elder) Will, in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 20 My best planisshing hammer for sponys my best spone hamer all my molds both of the xii appostelles and other of silver. OED2 [ ] 1531apostrophal 1601 “W. W.” (William Watson)

Pref. to (Thomas Blue) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) unpaged (p. 2) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 (Vol. 31, 1970) Giue me leaue .. to speake unto you all alike, .. with sentences Apostrophall of as great weight and warinesse, as the worth of the matter exacteth at my worthlesse hands.

OED2 1652 onlyapozem 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 110

Take of the rootes of Buglosse and Elecampane, .. [seventeen more ingredients] .. boyle them all in fountaine water, and after you haue strained out a pound and a halfe, put thereto of the syrupe of Hops two ounces, and as much of the syrupe of Fumitorie, and make thereof an Apozeme. OED2 1603appellant 1603 Robert Charnock A Reply to a Notorious Libell p. 50 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 90, 1972) Notwithstanding the Appeale, the Archpriest proceeded against the Appellants, and principally because they had appealed. The Appellants to Rome of 1598 are still so called in hist. literature.

OED2 sense 2a 1611appoint v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 4 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 227 I wylle in a fewe wordes appoynte vnto you certayne markes, vppon the whiche if you dilygentlye loke, you canne not erre nor fayle of the way. OED2 sense 17 a1547appoint n 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, July 12, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 141 It is thought that the counsell will once more goo to hym and then to be at appoynte with hym one way or other. OED2 1555apprehensiveness c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns

Direccions for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 121 Yow are not to cast a ring for the pfumed Termes of the tyme, as Apprehensivenes, Complements Spirrit accommodate &c. OED2 a1639appropinquate a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 142 p. 6 And now behould the period of her timedoth appropinquatt. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1623 dict., 1642 usage arbitrament 1533 ( 1963 ) Christopher St. German Salem and Bizance p. K3, in The Complete Works of St. Thomas More Vol. 10 p. 372

Other prestis .. wil sometyme so confedre with hym at arbitrementis and other

metinges, .. that thoughe the other partie .. haue good ryghte: yet shall he sometyme haue moche a do to obteine it. OED2 sense 3 1549archipelago 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 258 They straightwaies doo enter into the Archipelago (which is an infinite number of ilands).

Refers to the Philippines. OED2 sense 2 1600argosy 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Mar. 17, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 198I haue caused the Two Raguseys to be steyed .. tyll your pleasure be knowne And likewise the Venecian at Southhampton. OED2 1577aromaticity 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 I .. whos nose hath bin perfumed with the aromaticity of yr Sentences. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660 not sense of OED2 1932arrogancy 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277,1970) Ch. 7 p. I iv verso It is no part of humilitie uniustly to bring to a mans self, that which belongeth to an other, but rather an arrogancie and an vnfitting presumption. OED2 sense 2 1581asclepiadic 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke, Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke, Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins, Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.

OED2 1656asecure 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 125 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

He shall be assecured from that wauering, or doubtfulnes. OED2 †1597asinary 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 52 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The Anabaptister, the Familian, and such like professours of folly and asinary. OED2 lacks as n; adj. dict. only 1731 (asininity 1831 )asinine 1605 ( 1983 ) Ben Jonson Letter, in A Seventeeth-Century Letter-Book, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 32 p. 379

Mary if wth preiudice we be made guiltie afore our Tyme, we must embrace the Asinine vertue, Patience. OED2 c1610aspine c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered Citizen (Malone Soc. ) Act 2 scene 2 line 704 Yett see howe aspine feare do’s mortifie mee. Anon. ms.

OED2 1644 onlyassecuration 1602 [Robert Parsons]

A Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169)

24 recto The last article requiring, that in case they were condemned and censured by those iudges, they might therby be secured from all other censures concerning that matter, sheweth wel how gilty consciences they had, and how grosse disorders they had comytted that needed this assecuration. OED2 a1656 onlyasseverantly 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 89 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971) The very vnderstandinge of holy Scriptures, according to a literall truth, is an acte of faith, with others S. Augustin moste asseuerantly doth determine. OED2 †1600asseveration 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner

Letter, Feb. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 255 Ye declared your self allwayes desirous to set forth the mere truth, .. not extending any your asseveration beyond your knowledge. OED2 1564assignable 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 296 Certayne also it is that the winge of a fly is stil diuisible into more & more such parts that no finite number of them is assignable, but God may still separate from that winge a greater number without end. cf. OED2 sense 2

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ?OED2 1659assignation 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 22 verso But call you this a free and voluntarie .. assignation of the regimente to you the Erle Murraie? OED2 sense 2 1579assistantship 1601 Marginal note to Wm. Bishop’s letter, inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 141 These letters were the cause why he lost an Assistantship. Apparently as one of the 12 assistants to to Archpriest. OED2 1696associator 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 18 It is euident by the whole discourse of this Religious Associator, (and so hee tearmeth himselfe in diuers places) that he is a Puritane. If the word is in the 1601 (or 1602) pamphlet, I missed it.

OED2 1604astays 1741 ( 1973 ) Philip Saumarez Dec. 3, 1741 in Log of the Centurion (Leo Heap, ed.) p. 142 At 10 AM. were taken astays with a hard squall at the south at which we stood to the southward. OED2 †1671astorgy 1609 Theophilus Higgons The Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 2 §1, p. 21 Pretended crimes; viz. disconceipt toward my present Religion, perjury in

promises; astorgy, and unnatural affection vnto my Father. Apparently an accusation of E. Hoby, but not among the many OED2 quotes from Hoby’s Letter to T. H. OED2 1648 onlyastrologaster 1620 John Melton

Astrologaster, or, the Figure-caster title(facsimile ed. Augustan Reprint Soc. No. 174x 1975) OED2 1622 (has 80 quots. but not the title!)atheal 1601 W[illiam] W[atson] Prefatory Epistle to [Christopher Bagshaw] A Sparing Discoverie of our English .Iesuits .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 39) a3 recto All secular Priets must be censured, iudged, and condemned by these arrogant Iesuites for irreligious malcontents, atheall polititians, apostataes. OED2 1612 onlyattemperance 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond

Description of a Journey Made into Westerne Countiesin Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 13One [monument] of pure Alablaster, wheron lyeth King Henry 4th, and his seconde Queene .., cut and wrought very artificially, and garnish’d with an Atemperance about it, and rich Armes. ? Editor suggests a railing. OED2 † 1560 “temperance”, “harmony” etc.attestate v 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 40 His pastorall wisedome would .. haue vouchsafed .. to publish and attestate such his fact to our Church by a Breue or some other kind of Apostolicall writ. OED2 1652 onlyaugurizer 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 46 They are also great augurisers or tellers of fortunes, and do beleeue in auguries, as a thing most certaine and infallible. OED2 augurize 1596, augurizer 1652 authentically 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 10 recto So farre foorth as common order and publique Authoritie haue autentikely notified to the vulgare sorte, the inferiours ought to haue a reuerend opinion therof. OED2 1577, sense 2 1590avowance 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 62 Some write that a Cardinall his auowance is to be beleeued, some other the contrary that is not. OED2 a1603, sense 1 1642back 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 111 [The lode commonly dips or under lays, as they call it, to the north, and that about five feet in six. ..] Working towards the south wall they call working toward the back. Cornwall OED2 sense 19 cf. 1875 quot.back or edge 1595 ( 1958 ) Alban Dolman Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 76 You lyked nothinge, but your own designements, with a mynd, to proceede, in them: let yt fall, how yt shoolde, ether bake or eagge: as the common proverbe is.

OED2 Fall back, fall edge ( edge sense 3) 1641-2

bag 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Av (mod. text p. 16) I would giue them the bag and bid them adue. OED2 sense 19 1592baggage adj. 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 10 recto A namelesse baggage fellow, that for flatterie or briberie runneth before the Magistrates, accusing, belying, and defaming. OED2 sense 3 1580balastela 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Wilford Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 215 I geue Cornelys my shorte balostella. Item I geue to John Symons a Balastella. OED2 lacks (but see arbalest sense 3 1816); see prev. subm. slips (asbalestela ) a1571 and 1585ball v1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dvii (mod. text p. 52) You must take with you a goode shiver of bread ..and when you come to your place, take a peece and chewe it in your mouth untill it be moist, and then ball it, and cast it in where your flote shalbe. OED2 1593balloon 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 25 I know the Gentlewoman my allie, who in this strange ballowne-like spirit (being extreme Iesuitical) vaunted these vaine ascencions of her soule to heauen-ward. OED2 sense 3 1634 (the impossible 1783 sense 6 would fit even better!)ban n2 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 22 Nicolas Frangipane .. being made President of Croatia, Dalmatia and Istria (of the inhabitants called the Great Ban). OED2 1614bandit 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday

Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 21 I and an other Knight .. traueyled towarde Naples, and in our trauayle: we met with certaine Outlawes, whom we call Banditie. Perhaps deserves []; Munday uses italics for foreign words. OED2 1593 (Shaks.)barleyint. 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 617 (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 27) And trie the keeles the Barlibreake, and base,But with a Barly when the pastimes end,And maides must needes for milking homewards wend. Supports suggested etym. of barleybreak from this. OED2 1814 onlybarling c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..Barlings beinge round poales of fyre wood under fyve hand the hundreth

iiiid.OED2 1611, but quot. provides more precise def.

barrack n1 1606 Robert Chambers[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious

Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 278 Taking no compassion at the teares and waylings of the poor inhabitants, [the rebells of Holland] consumed with fyer all their howses cottages and baraques in the mountayne. Clearly nonmilitary, but possibly huts for pilgrims to Mont-aigu, Belgium

OED2 1686, but see slip 1634barrack n1 1634 Capt. Gerat Barry A Discourse of Military Discipline (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 389) p. 145 To lodge a company of foote conteyninge 100. men, is ordayned 2 feiles of barackes, .. plasinge the doores of the barakes towardes the streete. Barry served in the Spanish army and adopted many Spanish terms, but there is no indication that he regarded this as unEnglish. OED2 1686, but see slip 1604basilisk 1511 ( 1851 ) The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde (Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 8 A pece of ordynaunce of brasse for a Galy bastarde, .. whiche shoteth of yronn .c.l. pounde weyght and the sayde shot of yrron is .xxviij. ynches aboute. This pece is .xxviij. fote of lengthe, and is called a Basylyske, and is for the see. At Venice

(Note on auth. and date: see slip Shire Thursday ) OED2 sense 3 1549bask 1606 ( 1930 ) John Harrington Letter, in The Letters and Epigrams of Sir John Harrington, p. 125 When she smiled, it was a pure sun-shine, that every one did chuse to baske in. OED2 sense 3 1647beaconage 1583 ( 1983 ) Agreement in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 246 The said Thompson shall take 2s. of every shipp for beakonage towardes his charge. OED2 1607beard 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Avi (mod. text p. 22) Why, is there no more vse to the beard belonging, but to holde on the fish? OED2 sense 9a 1611beguinage 1606 Robert Chambers

[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 241 Elizabeth Wouters alias Gooskens Beguyne in the Beguinage of the town of Diest. OED2 1815behovable 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) Neither of which [documents] were behooueable, or not so behooueable to the making of peace, as that peace could not be made without these. (p. 31)

The most behoueable and reasonable petitions they were to propose. (p. 79)OED2 †1596

belast 1426 ( 1994 ) Indenture, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 146 Thomas Womewill is belest and wytholden with the said Sir Richard for terme of lyve.

John is belesst and fully withalden. (1433, p. 149)Thomas is belast and witholden. (1435, p. 150)James is bilast and witholden. (1446 p.156) OED2 1441belland 1678 ( 1726 ) Dr. John Carte Letter, in Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 39 (facsimile ed. 1967)

A Distemper in Derbyshire, very common among those, who are employed in the Smelting-Mills .. is by the Country People called the Belland, but for what Reason I cannot learn. Good description of lead-poisoning (OED2 1841) or plumbism (OED2 1876) follows.Major symptoms are in the belly, if this has anything to do with etym. OED2 lacksbenefactrice a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry Garnet] The Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) p. 21 We learn what deuotion, reuerence, and gratefulnes we shoulde carry to so greate a benefactrice OED2 1711 onlyBenin 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas BarkerWill, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 163 I give to the cooper a pece of beny clothe. On the return voyage from Benin River. OED2 1875bezel 1690 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 215 (facsimile ed. 1967) If you sell a Diamond, that hath high Bissals, then you may set it upon full-scraped Ivory, which graceth the Play of them. OED2 sense 2 1839-75, and lacks variant.bezzle 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie of this present yeare, 1600 line 130, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 70) Though Vicro bezzle on the ale-house bench. OED2 sense 2 1604bilbo n1 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 71 recto The seauenth heade is of no lesser importance, aboute the which what a tossing of byllbowe blades is there among the Lutherans. OED2 1592billiard 1583 ( 1823 ) Accompt-book of Thomas Fryer, Apr. 1583, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. xxix For a billyard borde 55s. OED2 1588binominous 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 27 Versteghen, alias Rowland a Coopers sonne, and a binominous fellow.

Worse then father Parsons, especially to him for base birth binominisme. (p. 31) OED2 1612; lacks binominismbirdbolt 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 127 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

No no, it cannot performe any such matter, vnlesse in the braines of a birdbolte, or head of a Bedlem. OED2 cf. Udall 1553. Is this fig. use of the “blunt-headed arrow” or something else?birdseye 1623 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 60 Pray her to accepte of that peece of burdseye to make a rufe of. OED2 sense 4 1665 (as adj.)bittersweet adj. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) D2 recto (1987 p. 36) The Gentlewomen wist not what to say, to Fabritios bittersweete commendation of marriage. OED2 as adj. 1611bivouac c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 333 We were constrained to keepe stronge guards: viz. a maine guard day and night of a 150 men mounted: a Bywacke of 500 within some few paces of it; and 200 carabines a foot to comand a passe; patroles ever going. OED2 1706 and lacks variantblack-wood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood

Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouer-growne with Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, White-wood, Yellow-wood, Mulbery trees, Stopper-trees. OED2 1631bleach n1 1644 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Nov. 2, 1644, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 30My sonne troubled with bleach, but very jocund.

OED2 sense 2 1601 onlyblock 1619 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 189

For blocking my hatt iiiid. OED2 sense 8a 1622; vbl. n. 1637blood-tree 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 79 The Blood Tree (Croton Gossypilolium ) grows in our mountains, and is remarkable for yielding, when wounded, a thick juice resembling blood in colour. OED2 1885blower 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard

March 4, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 13 Saw one of those species of fish called the Blower. OED2 sense 2 1854blub v 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 25 They .. blub vp their owne impes in presumption like rice or pease in pisse. OED2 sense 1 1559 onlybluff n 1666 ( 1911 ) Robert Sandford A Relation of a Voyage on the Coast of the Province of Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 97

Keepe east in three fathum water till you bring this seeming Island to touch the Easterne bluffe. OED2, DA 1687boat-steerer 1841 Francis A. Olmsted

Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 21 (facsimile ed. 1969) There is also a subordinate officer called boat-steerer, who performs the duties of a cockswain, taking care of the boat with its appurtenances. OED2 1845boatswain 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard

March 22, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 18 Saw a Sea fowl called the Boatswain. In the tropical N. Atlantic, hence: OED2 boatswain-bird 1867, not boatswain sense 2 1835bob n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dviii (mod. text p. 53) The greate worme is also a good bait .., and a bob of gentils, he [carp] wil bite at some time. OED2 sense 7 1660bob n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eii v (mod. text p. 57) Another bayte or twain that is good for the bream...The flag worme,and the bob onder the cowe torde. OED2 sense 9a 1653bob-cherry 1660 The Wandering Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 Playing at Bobb-cherry with his maid the Tell-tale. Hyphen at line end

Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1714 (Here not the game of 1714 quot. that “teaches two noble virtues, patience and constancy.”)bocal 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 22 Carry vp with you a Boccall of winne and a manchet. In Naples, but without the italics Munday uses for foreign words. OED2 [1765]boom n2 c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..Sparres Called boom sparres the C: sixstone to ye C: id obole.

OED2 boom 1662; bomespar 1660boot and saddle c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 353 I dare imagine .. the last Trumpett would not have troubled them more than that which sounded Bootes and Saddles. OED2 1697borer 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 59 The borer-worm is also a species of the grub-worm, and is a most destructive reptile, especially to the sugar cane. .. It is produced from the egg of a kind of butterfly, or moth, and was first discovered on this island about ten years ago. OED2 sense 1b (insect) 1841

borrow v2 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 328 (facsimile ed. 1965) You may come in betweene the little Island and the great island, ..and if you borrowe on any side, let it bee on the greatest Islande, and you shall haue at lowe water, foure fadome.

OED2 1622 (but see prev. subm. slips 1584, 1605)bowbearership 1532 ( 1992 ) Earl ofNorthumberland

Letter in Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 97 I .. have admitted Lancelott Martin this bearer to the bowbearershipp and fermehold of my Forest of Langstrothe. OED2 lacks; bow-bearer 1538bowern5 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson]The Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 362, 1977) p. 41 As the bowers in the contrie, so the common people in the imperial townes, conspired together to reform religion. OED2 † a1563boyer 1574 ( 1979 ) John Foxhall in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 140 He values the goods taken out of the boyer of Emden by pirates.

Thank you for giving me news from Yarmouth about the robbing of my boyer. (p. 140)

Editor’s summary and paraphrase rather than direct quotes. OED2 a1618bragly 1565 Richard Shacklock

[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 46 verso The Anabaptistes do speake more braggly, and do more stoutely all these thynges. OED2 1579braky 1572 ( 1979 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Letter, Aug. 23, 1572, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 29 He will nedes delyver his moore and marshe and firrey and brakey growndes at 3 s. 4d. the aker.

Firrey? Probably >fur n3 = furze . OED2 1636brandle 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)

A Temperate Ward-Word p. 13 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

He was called before the Romish Cleargy to receyve theyre censure, and such neuer departed from their clowtches till they had brandeled them to the slaughter.

Parsons is quoting Sir Francis Hastings Wach-worde.? Doesn’t fit def. of OED2 brandle 1605branle ppl. a. 1601 [Robert Parsons] A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) †† 6 verso These men .., whom he knoweth to haue an euil mynd towards him, .. and to seeke his speach only to branle, and to take some aduantage at his wordes. Sense here may = OED2 brangle v2 rather than OED2 branle) OED2 1654 only breach 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 3 Here we heard a mighty great roaring of theSea, as if it had bene the breach of some shoare. OED2 sense 2 1601, but see prev. subm. slip 1595

breach 1841 Francis A. OlmstedIncidents of a Whaling Voyage (facsimile ed. 1969) The habit of

“breeching,” or throwing himself out of the water, and of “turning flukes,” or vibrating his tail in the air as he descends, are other peculiarities found more frequent in this variety [sperm whale] than in any other. (p. 135)

The Fin back whale .. never “breaches” or throws himself out of the water. (p 138)

OED2 sense 3 1843breathed 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i. B1 verso Perusing her habit, I might behold the colour of her fresh roabe all Crimson, breathed, and with the inuenomed iuce of some prophane spilt inke in euery place stained. OED2 sense 5 1651 onlybreviate c1540- 1541 ( 1975 ) in Camden Miscellany XXVI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 14)p. 37 (title) A Breviat of the Effectes Devised for Wales. OED2 1581, but see slip Scudamore 1550breviate 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, July 31, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 142 I haue made a brevyate aswell of the receyttes .. as also of the paymentes. OED2 1581, but see slip c1540-41bridewain 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 251 Theire custome is to marrie as manie wives as they are able to manteine, with whom they have no more portion than a bride waine ( as wee call it), such goods and furniture as it pleases her parents to bestowe on her. OED2 1807bridewell a 1576 ( 1979 ) Francis Wyndham

Petition in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 52 Mr Drurye and other justices tooke once before this viewe of the sayd house, to se whither it was fytt to be imployed unto a bryde well.Editor dates c1573 “perhaps, too precise a date.” By 1576/7 the building was indeed a jail. The survey reported in this quot. followed an order “to have the house for a house of correction,” as ordered by Act of 1575-6 , according to OED2. OED2 a1593bridge 1601 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Letter, Nov. 13, 1601, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 63 Make a fidlers bridge of my hart, over wch the musique, passeth to others eares, but it self hath neyther sence nor share in it. A strange simile, but presumably bridge, sense 7. OED2 sense 7 1607bridgewater c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 20 The Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..Bridgewaters the peece iid.

OED2 †1607brim n2 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 115 The ensignes of iustice,

which be, as I haue told you, the girdle, bonnet, or narrowe brimd hat. OED2 brim sense 6 1592; brimmed sense 2 1606broke n, v c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 22 Hee or they soe offendinge shall paye for a Fyne or Broke to the Threasurer of the Company .. the value of vis viiid sterling.

If any brother .. happen to be broked for any offence .. and uppon some Consideracon find grace and have some parte of the same broke remytted. (p. 30) Broke (or broake , once in 1625broague p. 60 ) and fine are used paired or alternatively, and appear to be synonymous or nearly so.

“If any man faile, he shall pay the Brokes imposed vpon such defaults.” The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company, 1621 p. 6 OED2 lacks this sense; but see slip a1400broken 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Apr. 16, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 211I have receyved newes from the man of Antwerp .. writen in broken English. OED2 sense 13d 1599 (Shaks.)broom 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 87 verso Your Q[ueen]. therfore resting and reposing her self .. chiefly vpon the confidence and counsel of these two new broumes newly brought in, & sweeping all cleane. OED2 sense 3b 1587broom-man 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 143 recto This, whose ministers are made of Tinkers, Coblers, Broomemen, Chimnei-sweepers, Canelrakers. OED2 1592broomy 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Mar. 11, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 56

A broomy close or suche a mowlhill as my poor living may be well accomptid.OED2 1649

browillery 1602 Christopher BagshawAppendix in [Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie

(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 171) p. 13 All his turmoyles, browilleryes, libels, attempts, and inuasions ended with shame and confusion. Closer than broilery to the French etym. OED2 lacks; broilery †1528Brownism 1591 ( 1990 ) in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 147 Bridget the wief of Thomas Forde of Babingley cometh not to church and is suspected for Brownisme but repaireth to the hearing of sermons. OED2 a1617bruteling 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 177 Wolves .. do set some one or two of their companie vpon the winde side of the folde a farof, who partly by their sent & other

bruteling, which of purpose they make, may draw the doggs and shepheards as to pursue them alone, whiles the others do enter and slea the whole flock. ?? Making a noise (>bruit )? OED2 lacksbuckler 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 97 [Lord North said] if once the cardes may come to shuffling (I will vse but his verie own wordes) I make no doubt but he alone shal bear away the bucklers. Metaphors so mixed suggest considerable age.OED2 expression 1607buggish 1593 Gregory Martin An Treatyse of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) E recto Odious termes of Idolatrye and superstition, deuysed by heretikes as buggishe baubles to feare babyes. OED2 rare1 1583 onlybulletin 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) B1 verso (1987 p. 14) I could not bee received into the Cittie without his Lordes Bollytine.

Marginal note : BOLLYTINE, a warrant of health without which, no man may travell in Italy. OED2 1645buoy v 1572 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 41 [Toutchinge the haven at Styfkey..] The only charge resteth in boyinge it. OED2 1596burgomastership 1599- 1600 ( 1907 )

George Ruggle? Club Law Act I scene iv, line 105 p. 6 Mee thinks this Burgomastershipp sitts heavier upon mee then my head upon my shoulders. The mayoralty of Cambridge, thinly disguised as Athens, with a German title presumably just to compound confusion. OED 2 1896buttfew 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 52 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Then was Luther a rebell, a buttfewe, a sectmaster, behauing himselfe, as bandites and traitors doe in a common wealth. Clearly an uncomplimentary term, but meaning not obvious. OED2 lacksbuzz 1582 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Jul. 24, 1582, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 151

My so long treati with your honor, hath bredd great buzes in the heads of many that utterly misleeke I should in any respect looke back toward my living at home.

OED2 sense 3b 1605 (Shaks.)buzz 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 83 verso These buzzes are for fooles, and children, and not for men of iudgement and discretion, to regard. OED2 sense 3 1605cabbage-tree 1656 ( 1900 ) Gen. Robert

Venables The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60)

p. 43 We were necessitated to .. make half Pikes of Cabbage Trees and other wood.OED2 1725

Cacolike 1632 ( 1933 ) Walter Mountfort The Launching of the Mary (Malone Soc. Reprint Vol. 73)line 2131 p. 90 What Cacodemon, Cacolique of hell,thus wrests a sacred text? OED2 †1626cacuminous 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the snow advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660

OED2 1871cadi 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 18(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 54 Their Cadi (which are in place with them as with vs the preachers of Gods worde).

The hygh Priest or Bishop of the fayth of the Mahumetans (whom they call Cady). (Bk. 6 Ch. 37 p.255) OED2 1590calando a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 92

Particulerly for martial musiques, their Classicum so caled a calando, belonged to the Generals. OED2 def., no quot.calends 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Sept., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 89 A generall counsaill, begynneth a day after the Grekes Kalendes.

Queen Elizabeth’s use of the phrase is well known. OED2 sense 3b a1649calion 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, June 30, 1576, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 196 The masons tell me that building with calion, to bring up one pece after an other it would hardly be joyned without some daunger of craccking therafter. OED2 †1555calpac 1558 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 338 (facsimile ed. 1965) On his head he weareth a white Colepecke, with buttons of siluer, gold pearle, or stone, and vnder it a blacke Foxe cap. OED2 1813 REDATE OF PREV. SUBM SLIPcalumet 1714 [trans.] Henri Joutel A Journal of the Last Voyage Perform’d by Monsr. de la Sale (facsimile ed. 1966) p. 146 The foremost of them had a Calumet, so they call a very long Sort of Tabacco Pipe, adorn’d with several Sorts of Feathers. OED2 1717 Calvinist 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref. fol. 7v The last and present order of communion .. reiecteth the ceremonies of the Masse, as the Zuinglians and Caluinistes do in the fiue Cantons of Suitzerland Basil, Zurich, Berna, Schafusa and Clarona. OED2 1579

Calvinize 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) p. 82 Is there any doubt but .. to be present at Caluins ceremonies is to Caluinise? OED2 1659can-hook 1575 ( 1589 ) in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 438 (facsimile ed. 1965) 3. paire of Can hookes.

Equipment list for a whaling expedition OED2 1626, but see prev. subm. slip 1611canton n1 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref. fol. 7v The last and present order of communion .. reiecteth the ceremonies of the Masse, as the Zuinglians and Caluinistes do in the fiue Cantons of Suitzerland Basil, Zurich, Berna, Schafusa and Clarona. OED2 sense 5a 1611canton v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 353 I kickt him for some omissions un to me in the cantoning of the quarters. OED2 sense 4 1700cap-case c 1569 ( 1979 ) Nicholas Bacon Letter, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 7 Saunders’ faucon which was lost and brought me homme in a capkase starke deade. OED2 1577cape-merchant 1553 ( 1589 ) Sebastian Cabot

Ordinances for Cathay Voyage, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 261 (facsimile ed. 1965) Every of the pettie Marchants to shewe his reckoning to the Cape Marchant, when they, or any of them shall be required. OED2 1581capelin 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 17 They founde great store of dried Caplin, being a litle fish no bigger then a pilchard. OED2 1620Capharnaite 1566 Nicholas Sander The Supper of our Lord (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 199) f. 20v The Capharnaits, who through the doctrine of this sacrament forsoke Christ.

OED2 1656, prev. sub. slip 1611caravan 1560 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 357 (facsimile ed. 1965) The eight of March, 1559, we departed out of the said Citie of Boghar, being a Carauan of 600. Camels.

Jenkinson (or Hakluyt) switches from Roman for caravan on preceding pages, indicating a foreign word, to Black-letter. OED2 1599, but see prev. subm. slip Burghley c1582caravan 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 8(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 25, 27 I had hyred certayne Cammelles (which they call Carauanas) to go to Mecha.

The eleunth day of Aprill departed from Mezaris a company of Camels (which companie they call the Carauana). OED2 1599, but see prev. subm. slip Burghley c1582cardinalate 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 102 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Doctor Allan, being shortlie after called to the Cardinalate. OED2 1645cardinalatical 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 36 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

So much the said Parson or Parsons-brat, and his Arch-priest for him, stand vpon the puntillio of his Cardinalaticall hopes. OED2 lackscarlin 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 23(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 224 These Nuttes are solde by weyght, and 26 pounde weyght, is solde for the value of three souses (that is) halfe a Carline, of such money as is vsed in Calecut. OED2 1705carmagnole 1796 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard

Apr. 26, 1796, in The Haitian Journal p. 26 French Emigrants .. who have been obliged against their Inclinations to follow the Fortunes of the Carmignoles to Guadeloupe. OED2 1796, but in literal sense 1823carrot 1768 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, Aug. 1768, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 42 I should have sent you 2000 Carrots pint Coupie Tobaco that I Expect in Town every Day from that place. CHECK DALouisianapint Coupie = Pointe CoupéeEd. (M. F. Dalrymple) notes carrot is equiv. of French caret. OED2 sense 2b 1808 (C of Tobacco should be sep. sense)case n4 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 65 (facsimile ed. 1969) The “case,” a cavity in the upper part of the head, is opened and bailed out.

The case is surrounded by a thick wall of a white gristly substance, termed by whalers “white horse:” the cavity is lined with a yellowish fat, and is filled with oil of a very superior quality Quot. suggests this is merely a specific sense of case n2. OED2 1851case-worm 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eviii (mod. text p. 65) The caseworme, you may gather in diches. OED2 1606catalogue 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 141 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Then Protestantes devided into Lutherans and Caluinians, .. hauinge in Germaine diuers churches, they enter not into one schoole, and in the Cathalogge of

Franckforte Marte, they march in warre vnder diuers names, coulours and titles of defiance. Does the Frankfurt Book Fair go back four centuries? OED2 sense 3 1667catch 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act IV scene vi, line 2313 p. 85 Ile doe nothing all this night, but singe songes and Catches. OED 2 sense 14 1601cathedrated 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 23 The highest cathedrated sentence of your Admonition, written in all your names rayleth at the Protestants.

OED2 1626catholicon 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 109

Take of the rootes of Holihocke one ounce, .. [eleven more ingredients] ..of Catholicon halfe an ounce, of oyle of Violets two ounces, and as much of honie of Roses: make thereof an ordinary Clister. OED2 1611cattle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Biii v (mod. text p. 29) Tush, if you will neithe nor drinke of any thing that quicke cattel is in, or wil brede in, you will hardly holde them in your mouthe while you angle, that they may be the readier to put on your hooke. OED2 sense 7a 1616celeusma 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 232 Wee .. heard such a frightfull celeusma & shouting to us in the Turkish language that it struck our hearts into our heeles. OED2 1680celsian 1899 Edward S. Dana First Appendix to the Sixth Edition of Dana’s System of Mineralogy p. 15 Celsian. H. J. Sjögren G. För. Förh., 17 578, 1895. Triclinic ..Composition analogous to that of anorthite BaAl2Si2O8 ..Named after Anders Celsius, the Swedish naturalist. Name in current use for a valid mineral. OED2 lacksCenturiator 1602 “N.D.” [Robert Persons] The Warn-word to Sir Francis Hastinges Wast-word (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 302) 92 verso These Lutheran Centuriatores ioyneth also in the this poynt of defacing the fathers (though otherwise their open enemye in other poynts of religion) Iohn Caluin.

OED2 1660chaos 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 31 verso They haue .. made suche a hotche potche, suche a mingle mangle, suche a confuse and disordered chaos against iustice and nature. OED2 sense 3 1579charely 1565 Thomas Stapleton A Fortresse of the Faith (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 163) fol. 6r What is more howfully to be sought for, more charely to be kept, more stoutely to be defended of a Christen man, then his faith, whereby he lyueth?

OED2 †1562 (has quot. for howfully )

charlatan 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 110 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

All that is Iesuiticall must be esteemed rare, though nere so homelie: their verie Laybrothers, Cursitors, Charlatagni and Apparators, must be said to be rare men.

OED2 1605 (as [] word)chevesaile 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 695 (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 30) A gorgeous choller of deare cheuasallSet with a white embrodered Pyronall. Ed. (A Davenport): “Weever seems to think it means simply embroidery. Pyronall. Not in OED. Perhaps a name derived from ‘pirn,’ striped embroidery.”OED2 no quot. c1400< >1843 (exc. [hist.] 1605) and lacks variantchillish 1748 ( 1995 ) Clerk of the Calif. [ T. S. Drage]

Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of the North-West Passage V. II, 275+ in Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage Vol. II Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. V. 181) p. 295 It being a fine pleasant day, but chillish. OED2 dict. only 18..chimper 1637 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 91 Your mother is verye chimper as thay saye, & lookes lusty & well. OED2 lacks; ? =chipper 1837 U. S.chirp n 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 108 I eate but one meale in Tavern or ordinary since I came, yet nowe & then a chirpp to put off sad vntow’arde thoughts.

OED2 1802 (literal sense only); cf. chirping cup 1645chop v3 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 18 To poore Trauellers, the homeliest dyshe is welcome, ..we chop at noone, and chew it soone. OED2 1581chop n 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond Description of a Journey Made into Westerne Countiesin Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 2 I .. coasted along to Walderswicke riding a 6. Mile Race with a Ship loosing no ground of her, till with a sudden chop of the wind she left me. OED2 lacks noun sense corresponding to v2 sense 6 a1642choriambic 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke, Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke, Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins, Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.

OED2 1613choroid 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 30

The third tunicle is called Vuea , .. it is also called Choroides , because it containeth all the vessels which serue for the nourishing of the other coates, or because

it commeth from the thin and tender skin compassing the braine called Pia mater , which is of Galen oftentimes called Choroides. OED2 1634ciboir 1606 Robert Chambers [trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 211 Certaine theeues came .. from robbing the Ciboire of the Blessed Sacrament in the town of Newport .

The sayd Ciboir was found amongst them. OED2 1630circumnavigable 1615 George Sandys

A Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. i p. 81 [Athos] ioynes vnto the Continent by an Isthmos about a mile and a halfe broad: which was cut through by Xerxes .. and made circumnauigable. OED2 1691civet-cat 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 15(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 205 Heere are likwyse siuit Cattes, or Muske Cattes, and of small pryce, as three for one peece of golde. OED2 1607clampn3 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, Aug. 13, 1576, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 202 The clamp of brick is burned, & I hope thei will prove well, but ther is yet no profe. OED2 1596-7clancular 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 2, p. 5 Being thus occasioned by the secrete, & clancular murmuration of Brethren .. to addresse some defence of my former doctrine. OED2 1621clincher 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 39 We weighed our ankers, set saile, and departed from Dartmouth with two barkes and a Clincher. OED2 sense 6 1678 (but ref. to these three vessels in prev. subm slip 1635)clinical 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton

Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 116 He is of the clinical class of physicians and laughs att all theory and practice founded upon it, looking upon empyricism or bare experience as the only firm basis upon which practise ought to be founded. OED2 1780clotter 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dii (mod. text p. 44) But looke to the bit & be not far off .. that she get not into the wede, as among the cane rotes, & clotter leaues. Editor glosses: yellow water-lily (Nuphar lutea ) OED2 lackscloy 1631 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 61 By the greate and excessive trade of Mariners and Masters of shippes, who .. Doe Cloye the marketts and in theire sales abase the comodities of this kingdome. OED2 lacks this sense, cf. sense 7

club v 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 143 Send me the mony .. for the tending of this busines will be exspensive, thoughe I clubb but twise a weeke.

OED2 sense 8 1655 (noun sense 11 1648)club-law 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act I scene iv, line 95 p. 5 Hee tooke mee such a riprapp on the head and told mee t’was Club law.The title is cited in OED2, but the play was thought lost until the ms. was found after OED1 reached letter C.

OED 2 1612clunt 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 116 I see ther is no trust in any of these clunts. Norfolk OED2 1877; = clunch sense 2 1602 and EFris. klunt.coagmentation 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth p. 56 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

A multitude of bodies is found .. vnder one head Christe, as a monstrous coagmentation of thinges not respecting on[e] the other. OED2 sense 2 1678coal-meter 1603 ( 1983 ) Grant, in A Seventeeth-Century Letter-Book, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 346

Their are sondrie Colemeaters roomes or places belonging to our Cittie of London lately falne voide. OED2 1648cockle-demois 1660 The Wandering Whore No. 3 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 8 After he had done the business she catch’t him, grasp’t him and held up her tail, bidding him prethee love stay-a-little, .. and by that means foyl’d his cloy of above ten pounds, afterwards giving him a Cockle-de-moy for his money, and a slip for the reckoning. Foyl’d his cloy ? Cf. foyler on slip shop-lifter.

Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1613 onlycod n1 1610 Silvester Jourdain A Discovery of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 15 The Country yeeldeth .. great plenty of Mulberries, white and red: and on the same are great store of Silke-wormes, which yeeld cods of silke OED2 sense 7 1616coercitive 1623 The Ruine of Calvinisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) part 1 sect. 5 p. 46 Vnto all gouernment, (wherein a coercitiue power is annexed) must needes be founded in a superiority which cannot be had amongst equalls. OED2 1632 coggery 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 69 (misnumbered 68) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Geneua, the finest forge of Antichristian coyning and coggerie! OED2 †1612

cogitable 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277,1970) Ch. 13 p. O i verso The Gentlewoman .. being come into a cogitable admiration as it were all amased, sayd: Where am I? What a wonder is this?

Meaning unclear — possibly “understandable” (to the observer)? OED2 1678collard 1748 ( 1995 ) Clerk of the Calif. [ T. S. Drage]

Account of a Voyage for the Discovery of the North-West Passage V. I, 128 in Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage Vol. II Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. V. 181) p. 138 Within the inner Palissades are small Spots of Turnips, Collards, Sallads, and other Garden Stuff. OED2 1755college pot 1622 ( 1962 ) Inventory of plate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 111

Plate bought of Mr Terry in the yeares 1621: 1622: after his Lordship came out of the Tower ..Basons with ewers, 4; colledge potts, 2; candlesticks 3. OED2 1646collogue 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 9 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Being like to learne ere long what it is Mentiri in spiritum-sanctum, as too flatly they haue done in abusing the Apostolike Sea, by such their interpretatiue colloguing with it for the said Authoritie toward the maintaining of libell and faction. OED2 1602; this is apparently sense 2 1604colocasia 1615 George Sandys A Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. ii p. 102

Colocasia, anciently called the Aegyptian Beane, though bearing no beane, but like the leafe of a Colewort, being their principall sustenance.OED2 Egyptian bean : “perh. the fruit of Nelumbium speciosum “ but no quot. (except under rose-lily 1831)

not colocasia of OED2 1829colonel v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 296 He left France and in September began to colonell in England where, with some difficulty, he raised 500 men. OED2 cf. colonelling 1853 quot., rather than colonel v. 1687comburgess 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to [R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) ‡‡viii verso Which fast being prohibited .. by the expresse letters of the Lorde Superintendent of Lincolne .. to the Alderman and Comburgeses of the sayde Towne [Stamford].

OED2 sense 2 1646come-off 1680 Roger L’Estrange Citt and Bumpkin p. 14(facsimile ed. Augustan Reprint Soc. No. 117 1965) You are rather worse than the Jesuites; (says he) for when They break an Oath, they have some mental Reservation or other for a Come-off. OED2 sense 4 1722commender 1565 Thomas Stapleton A Fortresse of the Faith (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol.

163) fol. 15r They be the children of darknes, the vpholders of vntruthe, and the commenders of idolatry. OED2 1570commodity 1660 The Wandering Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 6 They took her and layed her belly naked upon a Table, .. sticking a Candle in her Comodity, and drinking healths over the dead drunk party. Also see slips strummulo and cully.

Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 lacks this specific use of sense 6; in Grose.competency 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 108 recto She stode in perill of rebellion by her Catholiks; of the King of Spaines aspiring to her Croune, and of the Q. of Scotl. competency with her for the same. OED2 1594comprecation 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 244 If petition made vnto Creatures that they will be comprecants with vs, be prayer directed vnto Creatures; then is crauing the comprecation of liuing Saints, prayer finally directed vnto a Creature.

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1635concierge 1583 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter May 18, 1583, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 169

I trust it be not ment that my wife .. shoolde at her retoorne not finde one house of myn left her to repaire unto, but at the curtesi of such a conserge. Refers to the man who has taken over his estates in England during his exile. OED2 1646concordious 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (sep. paged True Picture ..) i4 verso As for the generall meeting of your Gospellers, sitting together in such a Concordious manner. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 a1670 onlycondescent 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 66 (misnumbered 65) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

When we make recourse with him [a Protestant] to scriptures for triall of truth, we doe it by a condescente, by a fauour, by a pittie and compassion, to conuert him.

OED2 sense 2 a 1638condistinguish 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (sep. paged True Picture ..) p. 113 Behold the Iewes opposed & condistinguished against common people, & feared of them, wherby it is manifest, that by the Iewes, the Gospel of S, Iohn doth vnderstand the Magistracy of the Iewes. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1644 only

condite n 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 69

Take of Fennell and Coriander Comfits .. of the rindes of Citrons and Miribalanes condited, .. dried Eyebright, .. Mace, .. of rosed Sugar so much as needeth: make thereof a condite. OED2 1610Confessionist 1565 Thomas Stapleton

The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref. fol. 9r Let vs behold for the better assurance of our catholike faith, which is but one, the horrible schismes of the Lutherans, Sacramentaries, Anabaptistes, Confessionistes, and other amonge them selues. OED2 c1568conglomeration 1601 [Robert Parsons]

ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) 193 recto Heere now yow see what a conglomeration of accusations heere are layd togeather.

OED2 1626conjunctive 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50 1

The diseases proper vnto the coniunctiue are three; inflammation, the naile called in Latine Pterigium, and mortification. OED2 sense 3 1633connivent n 1601 “W. W.” (William Watson)

Pref. to (Thomas Bluet) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) unpaged (p. 2) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 (Vol. 31, 1970)

Those that haue been actors, abettors, connivents, or fautors of their arch-plotters practices. OED2 1642 (as adj. only)conquerant 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) Epistle Dedicatory **recto

That Religion, which only hath been Conquerant in former ages. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1638 constat 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 234 There ought to be a manifest constat, and greatest assurance, that the crime or fact be notorious, before any processe be made, or punishment imposed vpon the same, as notorious. OED2 sense 2 1621consultor 1601 [Robert Parsons]

ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) 126 recto M. D. Pearse also Doctor of Sorbon .. and consultor in like manner with Doctor Stapleton and D. Worthington to the said Nuntius Apostolicus in Flaunders in all English affaires.

OED2 1630, sense 2 1896conswade 1594 ( 1964 ) A Knack to Know a Knave (Malone Soc. Reprint )

F recto scene xi line 1388 I pray conswade your self and be not wilful.Meaning not clear. The miller who speaks is a Gothamite, but speaks good

English, so the word is not as evidently humorous as OED2 has for Peele’s 1599 use. Peele is a possible part author of this anon. play. OED2 1599 onlycontradictor 1601 [Robert Parsons]

ABriefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) 131 recto The smal number of contradictors at the beginning is not a little confirmed by the relation made by M. Charnocke in his depositions. OED2 dict. 1599-1628, usage 1612contradictor 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 74 verso He dareth to affirme .. that the contradictors of this his fantasticall worke, haue neither vertue, nor ability to imitate him. OED2 dict. 1599-1623, usage 1612contravallation c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 334 Came Mr Rochford with 8,000 of the Kings Houshold, who made us drawe yet neerer to the towne and made between him and the towne a Line of Contravalation. OED2 1678contristate 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) i. p. 59 It is more profitable to contristate our parents than God. OED2 dict. 1616, usage 1626conusee 1593 ( 1990 ) Stephen Drury Letter, Nov. 10, 1593, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 258 You are allso to name 2 or 3 of your friendes to whome you will vouchafe that trust to be conusees in that fine. OED2 1602cooler 1602 Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 5, 16 verso Notwithstanding all the ingredients, & coolers, put in to temper this poyson, the venim ouer-came their vertue. OED2 sense 3 1621coot v1 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Male and Female couple, which we call cooting. OED2 1667coppled 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 4

If the proportion of the head be .. too coppeled, as that which men read of Thersites in Homer , men may perceiue all the actions of the soule to be depraued.

OED2 1600cord v 1587 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 47 Paid for cuttinge and cordinge of wood for ijo yeares this winter 1586,

xxxvij li. xix s. OED2 verb sense 3 1762, lacks vbln.; noun 1616, but see prev. subm. slip 1543.cordage 1587 ( 1990 ) Francis Wyndham Letter, Nov. 22, 1587, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 48 There be 12 hulkes laden with cordadge (which ys cables & soch lyke furnyture for shyps) by tempest of wether dryven into Plymowthe haven in the West Contrye. OED2 1598, except very dubious 1490 transf. sense; but see prev sub. slip Madox 1582corniced 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 238 Then arise the Cornisht Pedestalls, which fitlie distinguish & adorne the spaces. OED2 1821corpulence 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 176

It is meete that all suche as shalbe booked for Archers be not onely nymble shooters but also men of greate corrpulens for suerly it is meete that all suche .. be cleene and lighte men. OED2 sense 1 †1491; clearly not sense 2 1581correctory 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) 102 verso This ys a statute correctorie and derogatorie to the common cowrse of the lawe.

OED2 1620coryza 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 149 If they [rheumes] fall into the nose, they will cause the disease, called Coryza. OED2 1634cottonade 1778 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Goods order, July 22, 1778, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 300 2 ps. french or Engh. Cottonade. Louisiana

OED2 1858counterminer 1583 ( 1991 ) William Herle Letter, in John Bossy Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affairp. 201 The sayd Archeballd Duglasse .. insynnuates him sellf into an oppynion of her Majesty’s service, being in truth a countermyner (under colour thereof) of all the occasyons and secretes that he may reche unto. OED2 1684courted ppl. a. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) Subtitle The Christmasse Exercise of sundrie well Courted Gentlemen and Gentlewomen. In whose behauiors, the better sort, may see, a representation of their own vertues. = courtly sense 2a not OED2 1616 (= wooed)coy n1 1597 ( 1930 ) Grant, July 13, 1597, in Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1595-97. p. 458, quoted in note in The Letters and Epigrams of Sir John Harrington, p. 392 Grant to Capt. Thomas Lovell, for 21 years, of the sole privilege in England of .. making turf called Boggeringe, drifts to take fowl, called Veugle coyes, and fen barns, called Barghues, provided his experiments have been first invented beyond seas. barghue, boggering, drift ?

.Veugle presumably Dutch “bird” rather than French “blind.” OED2 1621 cozen, cozening 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) Which kind of Coosoning, or rather coniuration, is passing necessary to be discouered. ( Preface A3 recto)And can any man now be coosyned so much, as to thinke, that these men by conscience were than moued to make that mutation? (98 recto)[By] this mutation of the Religion, .. her coosyning Councellors haue gained to them selues and their Faction honour. (98 recto) Leslie uses “coosin” as well as more usual spellings for cousin (see slip annumber ), if this has any bearing on the etym.

OED2 cozen v. 1573: cozening vbl. n. 1576, ppla. 1583crawl n2 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe]

Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 153They bring them [turtles] in Sloops alive, and afterward keep them in Crauls, which is a particular place of Salt Water of Depth and Room for them to swim in, pallisado’d or staked. OED2 sense 2 1769credent n 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) Epistle Dedicatory *3 verso

So great assurance [is] giuen to their Credents, that we cannot confirme our Religion by Scripture. Author’s use always for Protestants indicates a pejorative connotation.

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ?OED2 sense 1b (as noun) 1638 onlyCretize 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) Preface ****verso He [Francis White] sayth, his maiesty, hauing well vnderstood of the Iesuits Cretizing Relation.

It is a meere Fable, that his Maiesty iudged the Iesuits Relation of the Conferences to be Cretizing and false. CHECK White 1624 (in preface)

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ?OED2 1653crisp n 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 31 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) Faunus a boy whose amber-stragling haires,So strangely trammeld all about his eares,The crispe disheuel’d playing with the winde, Among the thickest, neuer way could finde. OED2 sense 2 †1597critic adj 1612 Ar. Hopton Pref. Verses in John Heywood An Apology for Actors a2 recto(facsimile ed. 1972) What profit many may attaine by playes,

To the most critticke eye this booke displaies. OED2 sense 2 dict. 1598, usage 1621crocroe 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 36 The crocroe is an excellent fresh water fish, much of the shape of a trout, excepting the head, which in the crocroe is more round. .. Some .. will weigh from five to six, and usually from one to two pounds. ? CHECK ident. OED2 lackscrooking ppl. a. 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk II line 200 F recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 41] .. A plaineHere crooking swels, there seems to rise againeIn hillockes soft. After Claudian curvata tumore parvo planities. OED2 †1607crop 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 115 That at the head of the buddle is now call’d floren or crop-tin, which is the best of the whole. Cornwall

floren? OED2 sense 12 1778cross n 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 4 TheRapier being too long, the crosse can not be vndone in due time. OED2 lacks fencing sense, but cf. boxing sense 22d 1906 crowder n2 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 9 recto We were too sincere, and plaine, to deale with such craftie crowders. Refers to the Jesuits’ “iuglings in matter of state.” I’d think OED2 1581 quot. and my “crafty crowders” are n1 not n2.Thomas Stapleton 1567 A Counterblast to M. Hornes Vayne Blast Against M. Fekenham 77 v and 78 r has “crafty cooping” and “ crafty cooper”.

OED2 1581 also “crafty crowder” ; see slip 1583crowing ppl.a. 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 150 The popular rheumes happen of the constitution of the ayre, as was the whupping or crowing disease which happened this yeare, and that which ranne through all Europe about tenne yeares agoe. OED2 c1620; crowing disease 1841cuddle v 1660 The Wandering Whore No. 4 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 9 Thats she that says she has a fiddle in her Arse, which caused an old Lawyer to give her six pounds to sing and play the tune called Cuddle me Cuddy.Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1719 (“cuddle my cuddy”) except doubtful c1520culinarian 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4,

p. 13 This was the accompte, that the culinarian Doctour made of S. Gregory the great.Alludes to the fact that the discussion took place in a kitchen.OED2 1615

cully 1660 The Wandering Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 11 If another gallant Cully should step in, she must be ready to hold forth tohim also.Priss stood upon her head with naked breech & belly whilst fourCully-rumpers chuck’t in sixteen Half-crowns into her Comodity. (Part 2. p. 8)They got him into a pimping-house, telling them they had got a rum-cully. (No. 3. p. 6)

Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1664cure 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 34 Pleasant, sweet, and strong Tobacco .. which howsoeuer being then the first yeer of our triall thereof, wee had not the knowledge to cure, and make vp. OED2 Sense 7 1665, but see prev. subm. slip Rolfe 1617cush-cush 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 84 Dominica is .. valuable .. for the vast quantities and excellency of the farinaceous fruits and roots of the West Indies; such as plaintains, bananas, manioc, or cassada, yams, sweet potatoes, cushcushes, tania, eddoes, &c. &c. OED2 1871custard-apple 1655 ( 1900 ) Henry Whistler

Journal, in The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p. 146 Heare [Barbados] are many plesant frutes, as pine Apeles, and planting, and Buanoes, and orindges, and limes, and Custard apeles. OED2 1657cycloidal 1685 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 152 (facsimile ed. 1967) Any one Point on the Verge of the Wheel .. doth, by the compounding the circular and progressive Motions together, move itself in a true Cycloidal Line. OED2 1704; cycloid n 1661Cypriot 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) C viii verso The numbers are maruelous of English men, Irish men, Scotts, Flemings, Germans, Hungarians, Slauons, Greeks,Cypriotes and others: which being molested for their consciences at home, repayre to him for succour. OED2 1599damask v 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 40 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) If bashfulnesse enveloped his face, A prettie palenesse damask’t such sweet grace,Like Daisie with the Gilliflower distill’d. OED2 sense 3 1610 (or sense 4 1863?)Dansk 1558 ( 1992 ) Thomas Carter Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 254 I haue of a will of Thomas Colman in which he bequeathed to me a danske cheste with carten raymente. Editor

glosses “danske = Danzig.” OED2 quots. as given are inconclusive, but some would seem more likely to refer to Danzig and others to Denmark. OED2 1569 (“a danske chiste”) with definition “= Danish”decipher 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Sep. 7, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 39 The letters were not opened, .. and bicause they be moch in cifre, his Highnes desirith your Grace that they may be disciphred there. Letters OED2 sense 1 (literal)1545, fig. sense 1528 (Gardiner also)deck 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 59 Neither must you think, that this is straunge, nor that the the thinges are few, which are in such sorte reserued in deck for the tyme to come.

[Marginal note]: The deck reserued for Leycester. OED2 sense 5 1593 (Shaks.)declining 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 4(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 15 Goinge a little from Damasco, the space of sixe myles, is a citie named Menin, situate on the declyning of a mountayne.

OED2 sense 3 1601decourse 1609 Theophilus Higgons The Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 2 §2, p. 28 Betwixt the Husband, and Wife, there is a concourse of equall duties: from the father there is a decourse of affection vnto the Sonne, and, from the Sonne, a recourse vnto the Father. OED2 1648 onlydecourse 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 47 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

In the decourse of time, almost four hundred yeares from Christ. OED2 † 1597delegative 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 88 Such a delegatiue authoritie, as was giuen vnto him by the Cardinalls Letters, will allow him no more, then what is necessarie to effect that for which hee is deligated.

OED2 1641delegator 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 112 Although the Iudge delegate haue his iurisdiction from the delegator, yet the iudgement which he giueth in the cause committed, is his owne iudgement. OED2 1875deliveress 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 400 Some left with their Deliveress, the chaines wherewith they were fettered to the oars. OED2 1644

demission n2 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 22 recto Suche writings, as they wolde sende to her concerninge the demission of her crowne to her sonne. OED2 1577-87 (Mary to James, also)depulsion 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 7, p. 27 This solemne lecture .. inflaming me with some extraordinary desire, for the reiection, and depulsion of his infirme reasons. OED2 1611desumpt 1564 ( 1823 ) Ms. acct. of Queen’s entertainment at Cambridge, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. 185 Dr. Perne made a Sermon .., whose theame was desumpted out of the 13 chap. of St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans.

OED2 lacks; desume 1564detractious 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 89 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Yee see how they maintaine their detractious libell against the withstanders of such their iurisdiction. OED2 1626detractious 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 98 These shamelesse vntruthes, and wicked detractious speeches. OED2 1626detrectation 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) i.p. 18 Out of the custome of malicious Comedian detrectation on the Stage, and not of conscience and reason doth hee so reuile them. Meaning not clear to me. OED2 1623 dict, a1645 usage.detruncate 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True Picture ..) p. 48 Here you .. detruncate & curtall the text of Gods Word, leauing out words without which the text hath a false and foolish sense. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 dict. 1623, usage 1846diablotin 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 30 The diablotin, so called by the French, from its uncommonly ugly appearance, is nearly the size of a duck, and is web-footed. OED2 sense 2a 1823dialectically 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 22v He that listeth dialectically and schole like to reason with an heretike, if he agree not first with him for the principles, he shall fight he woteth not against what. OED2 a1665digladiate 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in

English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 19 Men that digladiate amongst themselues about Scripture, and the doctrine therof, which is diuine and heauenly, and which not. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 a1656 onlydiminisher 1580 ( 1589 ) Nicholas Chancellor in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 479 (facsimile ed. 1965) The snowe falling with the frost gathered vpon the same, is an augmenter vnto the yce, and no diminisher vnto the same. OED2 1601dipsey 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Wilford Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 215 I geue .. to the boteswane a deapsand lyne. 1580 slip (dipsin )1607 quot. (dipsing lead ) and 1615 (the dipsall ) are clearly dipsey. This is perhaps more doubtful, but together they would seem to cast doubt on the etym. dipsey = deep-sea. OED2 1626, but see prev. submitted slips 1607 and (as dipsall ) 1615dipsey 1580 ( 1589 ) M. W. Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 458 (facsimile ed. 1965) Do you at the end of euery 4. glasses at the least (except calme) sound with your dipsin lead. OED2 1626, but see 1554 slip and prev. submitted slips 1607disavouch 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) L v verso He seemeth to disaduouche some litle pointes reported of him by me before. OED2 1597discind 1558 ( 1992 ) Thomas Carter Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 250 I doe will to Thomas Merricke xxj s. to be discincted oute of the said James Spilbes will. A surprisingly fancy word to find in a shipboard will. OED2 1640discoagulate 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the snow advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660

OED2 1683discomposed v 1601 [Robert Parsons]

A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) Preface A4 verso

These bookes must needs be presumed to haue byn published eyther by some or few discomposed passionate people, or by some heretike, or other enemy to dishonor them all. OED2 1625-8disconceit 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4, p. 13 Sir, .. the doctrine lately by me preached (howsoeuer you disconceipt it) is not .. either scandalous, or erroneous. OED2 1640 ( and lacks this sense = misconceit )

disconceit n 1609 Theophilus Higgons The Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) Pt. I Ch. 1 §1, p. 4 The originall, and proper motiue of my disconceipt against that harmlesse Maypole .. was, because it came out of the Colledge grounds. Also see slip astorgy OED2 lacksdisconsonant 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 19 I would .. deterre all lasie, impotent, and ill liuers from addressing themseues thither, as being a Country too worthy for them, and altogeather disconsonant to their natures.

OED2 1630discoursative 1620 ( 1984 ) Nathaniel Butler Letter, Oct. 9, 1620, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 186 More true understandinge of the condition and state of these Ilands every waye willbe attayned by six moneths sight and experience here than by thousands of your discourceative Courts in England. OED2 †1610disedification 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 21 The new dissentions .. were of no small moment, and of much disedification. OED2 1664disembogue 1589 Richard Hakluyt

Principall Navigations p. 522 (facsimile ed. 1965) Thus leauing the Island, hee returned and disimboked, passing out by the Islands of the Caycos. OED2 1595disfiguration 1534 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell

Letter, Jan., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 375 Ye shuld haue examined .. suche sad and credible persons as were present att her traunses & disfigurations .. by whoes testimony ye shuld haue proued whether the brutes of her traunces and disfigurations were true or not. OED2 1653dishabit 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 4 p. 33 The master dishabited himselfe of his outward apparell to warme and cherish him. OED2 lacks; not dishabit of Shak. (=remove from habitation)cf. dishabited ppl. a.2 1648dismal 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Biii (mod. text p. 28) Your old shooe was fit for an old foolish woman to haue throwen, that hathe more confidence in such dismole toies than in the prouidence of God. ?= “devilish”; cf. dismal subst. C1a 1500 OED2 as adj. 1588 in any but literal dies mali sense.dismantled ppl. a. 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) B1 recto (1987 p. 13) At what tyme, the Earth dismantled of her brave Attyre, lamented the absence of Dame Aestas company.

Marginal note : A description of the dead of Winter. OED2 1600; dismantle (fortifications)1579, (clothing, etc. 1601)

disordination 1623 The Ruine of Calvinisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) part 2 sect. 2 p. 33 I graunt that the disordination of the appetites, are called & sayd to be sinnes in vnregenerate men. OED2 1626dispale 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

No man can sense it probable, that our Saviour Christ only for the time of S. Peter, should .. gouerne his church by the visible power of one Monarch, and then, he deceased, to leaue it despoiled and dispaled of so good a tuition and defence.

OED2 1658 onlydisparageable 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 24 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

The said treaty so disparageable to their reputation. OED2 1617displeasantly 1536 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell

Letter, Feb. 25-6, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 6 The French king shulde seme to take your departure dyspleasantly.

OED2 1540-1dispropriate 1602 ( 1976 ) John Manningham The Diary of J ohn Manningham, Oct. 1602, fol. 51 p. 109 The impropriating his benefices may not dispropriat the Kingdom of heaven to you. OED2 1613 onlydissect 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 26

I purpose to describe one after another, and that in such order, as is to be obserued, if one should goe about to dissect or anatomise the same. OED2 1607 dissentioner 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 75 [Doctour Field vndertakes for Protestants, that their dissensions be but verball. ] .. Do the accused dissentioners allow this Doctors reconciliation? 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 lacks; dissenter 1639dissentment 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 93 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Who knoweth not the dissentments in Englande amonge the Puritanes and Protestantes? OED2 1690disveil 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. II Ch. 10, 99 verso In the Realme of Naples, .. when all the royall line was ended in Constance, who had beene a long time a professed Nun, the publique

necessity seemed to claime, that she should be disvayld, that the blood royall might be renewed by her. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1621diswarn 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 24 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

To diswarne the Appealants booke .. to be read of the Catholickes of our countrey as schismaticall. OED2 1607dodrant 1555 ( 1589 ) Robert Gainsh in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 94 (facsimile ed. 1965) Their [elephants’] eares are two dodrants broad. Taken by Hakluyt from Eden’s Decades ? OED2 lacks; dodrantal (=3/4 foot) 1656dog-hole 1523 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell

Speech in parliament, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 39The wynnyng of Tyrouen .. cost his highnes more then xxti suche vngracious

Dogholes cowld be worthe vnto hym. OED2 1579doldrum 1841 Francis A. Olmsted

Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 54 (facsimile ed. 1969) This region, known to the sailor, by the name of “the doldrums,” extends from five to eight degrees north latitude, the interval between the trade winds. OED2 sense 3 1855dollar 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, Aug. 26, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 144 Yow shold chardge hym with eight hundreth and ffourtye dallers, accomptyng it yn fflemysh money ccxli, the which he estemyth to be of sterlyng ccxxxli. OED2 1553draffy 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie of this present yeare, 1600 line 120, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 69) With draffie pispots still as she was crowned. OED2 1621drag 1572 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 32 Moumforde telleth me that he is not able to make your Lordship a trewe valewe of the leas ... without havinge from your Lordship the drag (for so he termeth it to me) wherwith the grounde of Stifkey might be troden out & mesured.The dragge that Mounford speaketh of I knowe none other but this which I send you, which is a survey of the demeanes. (Sir Nicholas Bacon, p. 36) To understond howe many of those acres every man soweth and with what grayne.. I send you downe a dragg or feild boke which will declare the substance of this matter. (Sir Nicholas Bacon, p. 45)OED2 lacks dreggy a 1530 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset A Treatise of Charitie p. 34 (publ. 1533) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 229 Onles man be made lyke an angel, all pure & cleane from the dreggy appetites of this lyfe. OED2 sense 2 1593dress 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 114 The manner of dressing tin or preparing it for smelting.

Cornwall OED2 sense 13i 1753drift 1638 ( 1954 ) in County Court Records of Accomack-Northampton, Virginia (American Legal Records Vol. 7) p. 159 Ther

was a generall drifte for the wild Catle both by Indians and English. OED2 cf. sense 1bdrog v 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 34 The shameful and pernicious custom that here prevails of making these poor men [sailors] droghe, that is, embark sugars from the coast, crowd our cemeteries in awful degree. Were droghing left to the natives of the Island, many a valuable life would be spared. Clearly not interisland trafficking, but something in the loading process. OED2 † 1808droopingly 1599 Printer’s Introduction, John RainoldsTh’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) A3 recto This was the stinger that made him thus to hang down his head, to looke droopingly, and to fling away thus inwardly wounded and discontented. OED2 1601drossard 1606 Robert Chambers

[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 260 Master Euerard van Ensse drossard of Coeuord. Modern Belgium OED2 1678drummer 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 21 For fish the Riuers are plentifiully stored, with .. Sheepes-head, Drummers, Iarfish. Jarfish?

OED2 sense 4a 1725 drum 1676 DA 1650duality 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 72 If England were Catholicke to morrowe, no Pretendor of perfection euer heard, that in any age, such a generallity of Dualities, or Pluralities was graunted, which coulde endowe so little a number, with so many thousand spirituall maintenances. OED2 sense 2 1619dubitance 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 6 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

As diuers learned and sharpe minded philosophers haue .. by sway of witte swarued from trueth, so may any of vs by their motiues be intriched, disturbed and forced oftentimes to dubitance. OED2 lacks; dubitancy 1648ducible 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 46 They are people very ducible and apt to bee taught, and easie to bee turned from their idolatrie.

OED2 1633duplicament 1571 ( 1823 ) Title of Roll, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. 264 The Duplicamente of Edmund Downing, Gent. one of thexecutors of the last Will and Testamente of John Tamworthe, Esq. An accounting of money, but not clearly a copy of an original document. OED2 1574 onlyDutchify 1656 ( 1792 ) A Brief Narration of the English Rights [Thurloe’s State Pap. , Vol. V, p. 81], in E. Hazard Historical Collections, Consisting of State Papers (facs. ed. 1969) Vol. I p. 605 They have

given it a new Dutch name, wiping out the old English names in those parts in America in their old Sea-Charts, and have new Dutchified them. OED2 1680eatage 1608 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 89 After mathe or eatedge of meadow sould by Mr Ingrame, xvj li. x s. OED2 1641Ebionite 1574 Richard Bristow A Briefe Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 209) 40 recto The Ebionites, bycause they would haue us to be both Jewes and Christians, circuncised and baptized togeather. OED2 1650economy 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 6 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

By iconomie and care of this God all thinges are immediately mennaged and disposed. OED2 sense 5a 1660 (and lacks spelling)eddoes 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe]

Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 170** 1685 Burton quot. can be attributed here OED2 educator 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 31 verso [Accusers maye be repulsed] yf a man will accuse his educatour and bringer vpp.

OED2 sense 2 1673 (educate 1588)elbower 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 118 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

For a Iesuit (being religious) to vsurpe so arrogantlie and contumeliouslie vpon the secular Clergie, and be an Elboer betwixt States. Ill beseemes it them to be such.

OED2 lacks; elbow v. 1605 (K. Lear)electrice 1607 ( 1936 ) Thomas Sherley

Discours of the Turkesin Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 35Then the Countes Electris cummeth out into the chamber (shee is a verye grande princes).

Then all the Eletrices women cum out 2 & 2, and make a reverente cutresye to the Electris. OED2 electress 1618; electrice 1695 (but see prev. subm. slip 1688)ellan 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 17 These people are much given to bleed, and therefore stoppe theyr noses with deer hayre, or the hayre of an elan.

Tuckloak, A stagge or ellan. (p. 21) Greenland Eskimo. 1880 footnote “Tugto, A reindeer.” OED2 1613 “Elk”

eloin 1532 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Sept., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 348 The hole spoyle and eloyning of the sayd goods & plate was made onely by the sayd Edmond Knyghtley his brother Rychard and the sayd ladye spencer thayr suster. OED2 1535, sense 3 1622embargement 1580 1589 Christopher Hodsdon et al. in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 641 (facsimile ed. 1965) Procure the magistrates there to be bound .. that we may be preserved and defended from all repressals and imbargements of princes and subiects for any causes or matters whatsoeuer. OED2 1591embossment 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 196 Whiles Leo liued, the finishing of that worke could not be accomplished: for truly the kinde of the embossment, and the aboundance of those most excellent statuaes, required more than one Popes reigne.

OED2 1610; sense 2 1620empatic 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) preface, unpaged.

These will be doubtlesse the empaticke effects and exultation of this so Christian worke.(The Indians calling down blessings on the English for bringing them to Salvation) ??emprise 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) Z2 verso (1987 p. 225) The Citizens with giftes of great Emprice, presented their dutiful afffections. OED2 sense 3b †1393enamelled 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 113 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 11) .. Meddowes green enameled with roses. OED2 sense 3 1613enamorate 1602 [Robert Parsons] A Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) 96 verso He presently became an enamorate, and fel in loue with one of Cardinal Allens neeces. OED2 1607enaunter 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever A Prophesie of this present yeare, 1600 line 35, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 67) To all assemblies boldly do I thrust,..Ennaunter some odde toyish fopperies, Should lie obscured from my searching eies. OED2 †1589enbrandle 1593 ( 1959 ) Richard Verstegan Letter, May 27, 1593, in The Letters and Despatches of Richard Verstegan (Publ. Catholic Record Soc. Vol LII) p. 155 The comon people do rage against them [foreigners] as thoughe, for their sakes, somany taxes, such decay of trafique and their beeing enbrandled in somany warres, did ensue. OED2 lacks; ? = embrangle 1664

encarcer 1632 ( 1933 ) Walter Mountfort The Launching of the Mary (Malone Soc. Reprint Vol. 73)line 684 p. 33 How solitary doe I spend my dayesEncarcared like a forlorne wretch. OED2 incarcer c1620 onlyend 1579 ( 1983 ) William Wollaston Receipt, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 85 Sold by me .. 123 endes. I say syx skore and 3 endes of Ingles and Spaynes iorn, all holl barres wainge twoe tons just at 10 li. a ton the som ys twentty powndes.

Apparently something specific in the iron trade - “holl barres” doesn’t fit OED2 def. “a piece broken.” OED2 cf. quot. sense 5a 1481-90. endamageable 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 90 The law of humane curtesie inuiteth to beleeve the word of another in auowances of no preiudice, the like as this is: to beleeve John Astile to be a Priest as long as there is no band to partake with him in any spirituall or indomageable action. OED2 1864 dict. onlyenroot 1523 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell

Speech in parliament, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. I p. 33Want of trowth ys so depely in the Frenche Nacion enrotid. OED2 sense

1b 1596enthronization 1511 ( 1851 ) The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde (Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 7 There be also .. a ryche cappe whiche euery Duke is corowned with at his first intrononyzacion. The Doge of Venice

(Note on auth. and date: see slip Shire Thursday ) OED2 1517enthusiasm 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 42 Protestants, if they challenge this first manner of inward teaching & assurance [without any externall infallible ground], they approue Enthusiasme, & immediat reuelation, which in the Swenkfeldians they seeme to condemne. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 sense 2 1660entreater 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277, 1970) Prologue p. Aii recto These sweete prayers so pierced the gentle heart of Philocopo, .. that he answered the intreators in this sorte. OED2 sense 2 1588epistolary c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Direccions for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 120 The next good p[ro]p[er]tie of Epistolarie style is perspicuitie. OED2 1656epistolize 1602 Preface to Robert CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii recto

His rude presumptuous Epistolizing to Graces, doe so anatomize the man, as I

could not let him pass vncoated with a Preface, agreeing to the treatise. Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 c1645equipage 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) E1 recto (1987 p. 44) Queen Aurelia , and her stately attendants entered the Chappel, in such Equipage, as I think, the Preacher .. imagined our Lady was come from Loretto. OED2 sense 4b c1645equivocation 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) p. 112 Neither .. must euery simple bodye whan he is examined before Commissioners, traiterously vtter the secretes of Catholickes: for to tell truth than, were a mortall sinne, and to tell a lye vnsworne, were but a venial sinne. Yet both may be auoided, either by silence, or by lawfull equiuocation. Term came to general notice in 1606 during Father Garnet’s trial for the Gunpowder Plot. OED2 sense 2 1605 (Macbeth, really 1606?), but see slip 1601equivocation 1601 [Christopher Bagshaw]

A True Relation of the Faction Begun at Wisbich (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) His answere .. was made by him Caute , that is, subtilly, or by equiuocation, meaning to himselfe, viz. as he supposed, or presumed; which words he kept in his minde and vttered not. (p. 56)They [Jesuits] are so delighted with equiuocation, or a subtile and dissembling kind of speech, as that to the scandal of others they are not ashamed to defend it in their publick writings. (p. 73) OED2 sense 2 1605 (Macbeth, really 1606?), but see slip Garnet 1593ergo v 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 84 Speaking of a particular case, no generall law; nor Ergoing against it. OED2 1589 onlyeschevin 1606 Robert Chambers

[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 33

A good old man beeing a Burgesse & Escheuin of Sichen. Modern BelgiumOED2 1670

eschewment 1557 ( 1589 ) John Incent in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 325 (facsimile ed. 1965) The trueth of the premisses may bee to the most mightie Emperour of Russia, sincerely signified in eschewment of all euents and misfortunes that may chance in this voyage.

Meaning not quite clear to me. OED2 1864 Webster onlyestimate 1573 ( 1979 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Letter, Mar. 3, 1573, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 29 Cause some workeman to set down an estymate what my chardg wilbe for the providing of theise thinges, and .. send the same estimate up to me that I may knowe my chardg.

OED2 sense 2 1630 (cf. sense 2c 1796); see slip Nathaniel Bacon 1576estimate 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 188 An estimat was mad of the land &

the tenauntes estemed it at 160 acres. OED2 sense 2 1630; see slip Nicholas Bacon 1573ethnish 1593 Gregory Martin An Treatyse of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) C2 verso To conclude this point agaynst all stubbourne negatiues and Ethnyshe reasoning. OED2 †1563euphony 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto In these daies we are ashamed of that Euphony & eloquence which within these 60 yeares, the best tongues in the land were proud to pronounce. OED2 1623evacuation 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 97 verso Feining one Religion for an other .. (which conteineth a manifest euacuation of Christes own comming & doctrine). OED2 cf. sense 4 1650examine n 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 88 The rest of his vntruthes shoulde be measured with like examine. OED2 1605exasperate 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 Enterteyne the Popes Holynes in good benevolence and favour towardes the Kinges Highnes, soo that by exasperating him he doo noon acte anew to the derogacion of his commission.

Sentence unclear to me (soo = lest ?), but presumably sense 4 OED2 1534exburse 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Oct. 6, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 91 I being .. aduertyseid .. of the refressing and exburseing Bothe of the money and vyctayles .. to the greate Comfort succur & Relyef of the Kinges Armye.

OED2 1847 dict; no usage.executioneress 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges

The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] IntroductionB2 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 11] By Venus executioneresse of Ioues will .. is signified: that loue is a diuine connexion and bond. OED2 1656exenterate 1602 Preface to Robert CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) Ai verso

By the exenterating of it, you may peruse and see (as it were in hearing the Anatomie lecture ..) from what manner of braine and vaine the stately stile of this worthie Ulisses dooth proceed. Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1607exhibitor 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) E vi verso That all, is his owne inuention, for filling vp his booke, and flattering his exhibitors. OED2 1654 (and lacks sense corresp. to exhibit v sense 2b)exhibitor 1608 [Robert Parsons] The Iudgment of a Catholicke English-man .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature

1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 20 Which blessing [the Oath of Allegiance] (if it be a blessing) must concerne eyther the takers, or the exhibitours, or both. OED2 1654 (and lacks in sense 1 of exhibit v.)exoneration 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Jan. 7, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 112I thought it allso my parte for the exoneracion of my dieutey towardes his hieghnes .. to desire and praie you .. to travell in thexecution of the contentes of his graces saied letteres. OED2 1640-1exposeling 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The bare spiritr [sic ], and poore spiritt of a Protestant, that for his assurance hath neither father, nor mother, as if soome bastarde rather, an orphan, an exposeling, or els the foisted in progenie of Satan. OED2 lacks; expose sense 2 1611expostulate 1538 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Mar., in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 128If I had don thys, either vpon affection, or intendinge preiudice to your estimacion, yow myght haue expostulated with me. OED2 sense 4 1574expostulation 1581 ( 1927 ) Lodowick Briskett

Letter, Apr. 21, 1581, in The Life and Correspondence of Lodowick Briskett p. 21

These last lettres seeming to importe, some expostulation for the want of the offices of Impost which were long since confirmed vnto me. OED2 1586extenuation 1537 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Aug. 9, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 72 He might contynew in his Extenuacion whiche I Suppose assuredly his grace wolle do what Recompens so euer he Shall make to this man if the Said James wyll contynew a Feythfull obedyent corespondent to the Lawes ther. Confusing sentence, but apparently sense 4 (mitigation of blame or punishment) OED2 1542-3externality a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 249 p. 9 ..Ile make noe mention of her owtward liniaments, for the internallityof the externallity of any thinge, doth make ytto be more dearly esteemed but I have lost myselfe in the profundity of her concave privities. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1673faffle 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 82 What he speaketh commeth out in fafling and stammering sort. OED2 sense a dict. 1570, usage 1965false fire 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 119 Learne them to use

falsfiers to best advantage. But looke wel that they have it not too muche in use, to wast Poulder in sparinge Bullet. OED2 sense 14b (a) 1633fandango 1841 Francis A. Olmsted

Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 17 (facsimile ed. 1969) “If you show any more of such fandangos here, you’ll be clapped down in the lower hold, sir, with some irons around your wrists.” OED2 sense 3 1856far-fetched 1594 [Robert Parsons] A Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 104, under pseud. R. Doleman ) Pt I Ch. vii p. 141 If I should begin with the Gretian kinges .., perhaps some man would say, they were ouer old, and far fetched examples, and cannot be presidents to vs in these ages. OED2 sense 2 1607, but see slip Hoskyns 1599far-fetched c 1599 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Direccions for Speech and Style, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 121 The rule of a Metaphor is that it be not too bold nor too farr fetch’d. OED2 sense 2 1607, but see slip Parsons 1594felucca 1615 George Sandys A Relation of a Iourney .. 2nd ed. [OED2 as Trav.] facsimile ed. 1973, Bk. iv A Phalucco arriueth at the place. (p. 227)

I agreed with a Genouese to carrie me in his Feluca to Neptune. (p. 301) OED2 1628Fifth monarchy 1655 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Feb. 13, 1655, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 109 The Levellers are up 300 in the west, its thought Grey & Eyres & Wildman head them, , also the 5t monarchy men in London under Harrison and Rich; and wt if all this be but in designe? OED2 1657finkle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eviii (mod. text p. 65) Your red worms must be scoured in mosse, finkel, or cammamell in a little comfet box. OED2 †1362fish v2 1557 ( 1589 ) William Towrson in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 122 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee would runne South to runne vnder the Cape to stoppe our leake, and fish our mastes. OED2 1626, but see prev. subm. slip 1582flag-worm 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eii v (mod. text p. 57) The flag worme, howe come you by hir?You must pul vp flags by the rootes out of the water, and in the rootes you shal finde white wormes as big as gentils. Editor (G. E. Bentley): “probably young larvae of the iris borer, or water-flag borer, Macronoctua, sp. Lepidoptera.” OED2 1653flashly 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Diii (mod. text p. 45) It is a sweete fish, but he eateth somewhat flashly, and is full of bones. OED2 flash a2 sense 2 1601, lacks adv.flat v2 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 315 (facsimile ed. 1965) When we came vpon the barre in the entrance of the creeke, the winde did shrink so suddenly vpon vs, that we were not able to lead it in, and before we could haue flatted the shippe before the

winde, we shoulde haue beene on ground on the lee shore. OED2 sense 2 1622flatulent 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst

Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 30) I, i, 32 (1987 p. 3)

The billowes roare as frighted with the approachof flatulent Clouds which threaten violent stormes. OED2 sense 2 1671flea-biting 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, June , 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 307 I have seen .. myself .. with a lytel flebyting of this worlde, conveyed to an easye astate, without diminution of my reputacion. OED2 1552fleecing vbl. n. 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 101 recto Yea, who can hope for better, where the chiefe Manager of your affaires professeth, the yearly fleesing of the Subiect by extraordinary paiments to be as necessary a policie for the Prince, as is the yearly shearing of the sheepe a needful prouision for the Subiect? Marginal note “Synons accustomed similitude.” Sinon= Cecil, Lord Burghley?

OED2 1593flightiness 1648 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Aug. 30, 1648, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 37When I consider the decay of the power of godlynesse among christians, their flightinesse of Spirit toward Gods ordinance,.. maketh mee thinke God is yett angry. OED2 1748 (flighty fig. sense 1768)flitter v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 41 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 262 The trifles and vayne inuentions that men nowe a daies write, .. these new flittering workes. OED2 1542, ppla. 1549-62flounder-mouth 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 111 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970) All other men .. they do distaste, disgrace, yea and dischace with manie a mocke, and manie a Flounders-mouth.dischace? OED2 1663 ( a big mouth,not its productions)flump 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton

Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 193Something ominous happened, which was my man’s tumbling down, flump, two

or three times, horse and baggage and all. OED2 v3 (vb. stem used advb.) gloss. 1790, usage 1841flunder 1613 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 61 Much of hay was flundred with lande flude.

Berkshire

Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “ = drowned, flooded.” (p. 197) OED2 lacks, bu t cf. flodder.

Flushinger 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 67

I was incorragid to geeue letters of Marke to suche my coontreymen as (mooved .. to recouer or reuenge their losses and wrongs doonn to them bi the laules Flusshingars) woold .. aduance them selues to the seruice of his Majestie ageinst those his rebells. OED2 1689 fluxility 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 117 r He did suspende .. the fluxilitie of the water bothe in the Redde Sea being diuided, .. and in the Riuer of Iordane. OED2 1660; fluxile 1605foist n4 1600 ( 1601 ) [Thomas Bensted] Letter quoted in [Robert Parsons] A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) 200 verso He added that the words The sonne of man, weare an Arrian foyst, alleadging S. Hierome for it. OED2 sense 3 a1734foisting vbl. n. 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Translator’s pref.fol. 6r These false and hereticall foistinges of Luther, .. though in the common translation of our countre (thanked be God) they arenot readen, .. I shall in the margin note you. OED2 foist sense 3b 1563-87; vbl. n. 1587, for the thing foisted 1631forcer n2 1662 ( 1726 ) Robert HookeDr. Hook’s Experiment of weighing Air, in Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 6 (facsimile ed. 1967) The Forcer was wrought; whereupon, .. the Air was condensed in the Globe. OED2 sense 2c 1731fore a. 1476 ( 1900 ) William Maryon Letter Sep. 28, 1476, in The Cely Papers(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. I) p. 4 Y have schypped in the George of London .. ix packys d. of felles .. in the for rom of the sayd schyppe v packys iij c d. and the remenant leyng abaft the mast.

OED2 1500-20forelook 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Preface p. xx Men and Women have been wronged by the touch of Witches hand .. By their looks, which is called Fascinatio physica, a Fore-look, or Ill-eyes.

OED2 lacks this senseforestry 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) Z3 verso (1987 p. 227) Upon New yeeres daye at Night, .. appeared a hye Mountain, the Forestery wherof, was of faire Bay Trees, Pomgranate, Lymons, Orenges, Date Trees, and other fruites of most pleasure. OED2 1693, sense 2 1823

formalist 1601 ( 1603 ) [A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled ]Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 41 Consider the clergy .. & ye shal find tenne puritans for one formalist, & that one puritan doth more advance the gospell, & suppresse popery, than tenne formalists. In the separately paginated Puritan pamphlet reproduced in the Censure. OED2 1607-12, sense 2 1609foxery 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. II Ch. 3, 76 recto They presented their supplication to Iulius, .. and with a tricke of foxerie fosted in this word Lectiones. OED2 no quot. c1540< >1893fraise a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 788 p. 23 Troth I can neyther breake iests nor vse phrases for I neuer tasted any since I came from Lincolne. Pun phrase=fraise

Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 fraise variant of froyse 1755frequentation 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 15(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 48 I neuer sawe in anye place greater abundaunce and frequentation of people. MeccaOED2 sense 1 1585frog n3 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 245 They weare .. a scarlet jump reaching almost downe to theire knees, garnished before most commonlie with froggs and loops. In Morocco. OED2 1719, sense 2 1746fructification 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 42 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

In .. zeale to the Seminaries fructification hitherto by the word. OED2 1615frumper 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever The first Satyre of Persius line 135, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 56)

Looke warily vnto these glauerers,These writhen-mouth’d frumpers gullish flatterers. OED2 dict. only 1598, 1611full 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eiiii (mod. text p. 56) If you come among great Daces (as I haue seene some as big as a fresh herring ful). OED2 sense 1e a1618 fulmen c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 347 He considered a bullet was a kind of brute fulmen and knew no difference betwixt the Knight and the Knave. OED2 1684

fumant 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English

Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 31 He beares a dunghill fumant proper of two partes.

OED2 dict. only, 1828-40fustilugs 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)

A Temperate Ward-Word p. 16 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

There was a certayn foul fusteluggs, dishonest of her body with base fellows.OED2 1607

Galenist 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 80 [Two Phisitians Baylye and Culpeper, both knowen Papistes a litle while ago, but now iuste of Galens religion..] His Lordship doth alwayes couet, to be furnished with certaine chosen men about him, for diuers affaires: as these two Galenistes for agentes in the Vniuersitie. OED2 1594galley wasp 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 68 There is another species of these flies, called galley wasps, .. of a bright light-blue colour. .. The sting of these flies is very painful. OED2 lacks, but see sea galley wasp under sea 1713. Not galliwasp 1725 (a W.I. lizard), but that name could have been transferred from the real wasp. Cf. gallinipper for another etymologically obscure stinging or biting insect.gally patch 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood

Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The vpper part of them is couered with a great shell, which we call a galley-patch weighing (as I take it) halfe a hundred weight. OED2 1674 (calipash 1689)gam n2 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 78 (facsimile ed. 1969) Towards evening the ships draw near to one another, to allow their officers an opportunity of having a “gam,” .. when all their various whaling adventures are narrated over a good supper. OED2 1850garbanzo 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586-8 circumnavigation, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 810 (facsimile ed. 1965) One was laden .. with marchant goods, as .. a kinde of pease called garvansaes. OED2 garbanzo 1759, calavance 1620, but see prev. subm slip 1612garrotte 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 23 The man is a Iesuit, and therefore to be esteemend whatsoeuer his birth and behauiour be, and they worthy the Stropado, nay the Garotto that dare to censure him. OED2 1622gentilitial 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 32 It is shame pretie competent to the fellow considering his vaine glorious humour, and the gentilitiall Puntoes he stands on being a Coopers son.

OED2 sense 3 1816gentle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Cvii v (mod. text p. 40) He will also in winter bite at a good gentill, or a ball of bread.He will bite at a ientell, if it come in his mad head. (p. D, mod. text p. 40)The greate worme is also a good bait .., and a bob of gentils. (p. Dviii, 53)With a redde worm, the ientill, browne bread, and the oke worme. (p. E, 55)With ye red worm, .. and then the malte corne, and after ye ientil. (p. Eiiii, 59)

OED2 sense B3 1578George-noble c 1560 ( 1990 ) William Latymer

Cronickille of Anne Bulleyne in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p.53 She commaunded to be put previye into every poore womans purse one goerge noble, the which was vis viiid.

One of the poore women .. loking in to her purse fownde the said George noble.OED2 1597-8

georgical 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) Preface p. 14 These men I say betaking them selues .. to the study of Bucolicall and georgicall affaires; and attending to that worldly substance which God hath cast vpon them. OED2 1660gilberting 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 39 Herehence his money catching and gilberting of his foole-friends for worldly wealth. ?? OED2 lacksgippo 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) G3 recto (1987 p. 68) The Musitians in Gyppons and Venetians, of Russet and Blacke Taffata. OED2 1617gitt 1684 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 139 (facsimile ed. 1967) All sorts of Metals ..when they are melted, take up more Space, or are more expanded, than when they are grown cold and hardened; as one may presently find, by casting any of them into a Mould, and observing the setting, or shrinking of the Gitt, by which the Mould is fill’d. ? OED2 lacksglancy 1645 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Jan. 28, 1645, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 31The ice of wonderfull thickness; nigh half a yard in some places; .. by reason of thawes it was wonderfull glancy. meaning ? ? not glancy 1733glaucoma 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 55

The next cause .. [of cataract] is an vnnaturall humour, and herein it differeth

from Glaucoma, which happeneth through the congelation of the naturall humors of the eye. OED2 1643glig 1605 Ratseys Ghost p. B3, in The Life and Death of Gamaliel Ratsey (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1935) The tapster taking notice of him, .. little thought he had been the man gligged him of his mony. = robbed? Ratsey took the tapster’s money by simple robbery. OED2 lacksgloat 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst

Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 30) III, vii, 35 (1987 p. 75)

Why dost gloat upon me so with those infatuating spells? OED2 sense 2 1676glyconic 1612 John Heywood An Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii. F3 recto Neither Saphicke, Ionicke, Iambicke, Phaleuticke, Adonicke, Gliconicke, Hexamiter, Tetramiter, Pentamiter, Asclepediacke, Choriambicke, nor any other measured verse vsed amongst the Greekes, Latins, Italians, French, Dutch, or Spanish writers, but may be expressed in English.

OED2 1670-81Gog 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan the Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )

line 10 Ai recto But by gogge blod, were she come homeUnto this my house, by our lady of crome. OED2 sense 2 1553goile, goyle 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII)Reckning xviij cockes to be ordinarie meding goile. (p. 6)Reckning xviij cockes to be an ordinarie meding goyle. (p. 6)I had growen in the Meade .. xix ordinary loades or goilles. (p. 36)

BerkshireEditor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “= loads : as a unit for the computation of crops; as a synonym for the purveyance of “carriage.” (p. 197) OED2 lacks (possibly in 1540 quot. under green-fish ?) Gomarist 1621 Thomas Doughty A Briefe Discoverie of the Crafte & Pollicie p. 6(facsimile ed.inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

So began all the other sects, and heresies .. as Elizabetians, Caluinists, Arians, Anabaptists, Arminians, Gomarists, &c. OED2 1674Gomarist 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson]The Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 362, 1977) p. 207 An anarchie, without learning, .. too ignorant for veritie, and skarselie able too determin with iudgement, whether the Gomarists or the Armenians, should be Doctors of the Chayre. OED2 1674goose-wing 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 14 The 13 about noone (having tryed al the night before with a goose wing) we set saile. OED2 sense 2 1626, but see prev. subm slip 1617

grace-wife 1632 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 91 Guifts and rewardes: ..to her Ladyship’s gracewife, xx li. OED2 1645grass 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 112 They work eight hours .. and are out of the mine sixteen hours. When they come up, they call it coming to the grass.

The tin being broke and brought to grass from the mine is either buck’d or spall’d. (p. 114) Cornwall OED2 sense 9b 1776gravity 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act I scene v, line 125 p. 7 But here come gravities, I’le give them the cringe.

OED 2 cf. 1b 1618Green-sleeves 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds

Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 90 William Bishop of Ely, .. to saue his honour and wealth, became a greene-sleeves, going in womans raiment .. from Douer castle to the Sea side. Marginal note (from Matt. Paris): Tunica viridi faeminea indutus. OED2 lacks usage not clearly in ref. to the song.grey wether 1757 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLIV) p. 252 There are peculiar juices to particular countries that hardens the earth, and turns into limestone, freestone or firestone; the grey weathers is, I believe of the latter kind. OED2 1794gridelin 1621 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 260 Item to Mr Benmon for vi doson ashe color & gredelyne buttons for Mr Richard 0 1 8.

OED2 c1640griffin n 3

1797 ( 1985 ) Lieut. Thomas P. Howard The Haitian Journal p. 110 There is another Colour which in my opinion infinitely exceeds all others, except the true white, which is called Griffon & is the Issue of a Negress & a Mulatto. OED2 1850grolyous 1594 ( 1969 ) Sir Francis Hastings The Letters of Sir Francis Hastings (Somerset Record Soc. Vol. LXIX) p. 55 It is not Sir Harrye’s vayne grolyous offer of puttinge himself wholy into my lord of Essex handes .. will serve the turn. Editor (Claire Cross) glosses “senseless.” Presumably = OED2 grollish < groll 1637, but see prev. subm. slip 1632groo-groo 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 58 The grugru-worm is a species of the grub-worm, but is much larger than the common sort, and breeds in the trunks of decayed cabbage and cocoa-nut trees. OED2 1796groundsel 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-

1640 Vol. 317) p. 22 Yea the very groundsell of the authority ( we meane the chiefe & maine reason ..) being .. vntrue. OED2 sense 2 1604grub 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, July 12, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 141 Synce that tyme the Bussopp hath had grubbes yn his belly and his soden joye is turned to pensyvenes. OED2 cf. sense 3a 1681 ?grundel 1696 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 312 (facsimile ed. 1967) I myself have proved, that the best Place, to lay the Bait to catch Whitings, Grundells, Place, Flounders, Beards, is, at within a Fathom of the Ground, where the Depth of the Sea was about 25 fathoms. beard? OED2 no quot 14..< >1753gryphite 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLIV) p. 237 I observed in the road some stones, brought to mend the walls, which were full of the small gryphites, and I suppose came from Wyncot Quarry, about three miles from Stratford. OED2 1796guana 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586-8 circumnavigation, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 811 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee came to an Iland .. called S. Andrew, where we had foules, and seales, and guanos, of which we made very good victuall: howbeit they would scarcely take salt but for one night and a day only. OED2 1607guardant 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 5 The crosses of their Rapiers for true defence of their hands are imperfect, for the true cariage of the guardant fight.

Let anie man of iudgement .. practise these three fights, variable, open, and gardant. (p. 18) OED2 sense 1 1609Guernsey 1562 ( 1823 ) Roll of Neweyeur’s Gyftes, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. 118 By Francis, Chamberlain of Woodstock, a box full of Guernesey hoose and sleves knytt. OED2 1677; knitwear 1835gullish 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever The first Satyre of Persius line 135, in Faunus and Melliflora (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 56)

Looke warily vnto these glauerers,These writhen-mouth’d frumpers gullish flatterers. OED2 dict. 1598, usage 1613gutta serena 1599 Richard

Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 25

The nerue optick .. being stopped in the disease called Gutta Serena , the sight is quite lost. OED2 1657guttural n 1639 ( 1889 ) Andrew White Letter, in The Calvert Papers No. 1 (Maryland Hist. Soc. Fund Publ. No. 28) p. 202 The Indian

language which hath many darke gutturalls, and drowneth often the last syllable.OED2 noun 1696

habilited 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 4 p. 35 Others furnishing him with the long sideskirtes of their cassockes, to make him bases, his Armour rusted: and thus disgracefully habilited, Prince Pericles is .. gone to the court. OED2 lacks; habilmented 1607hacklet 1841 Francis A. Olmsted

Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 321, 322 (facsimile ed. 1969) A dozen speckled Haglets or Cape-pigeons, as they are commonly, but improperly, named, were captured. (p. 321) The speckled Haglet is a bird about the size of a large pigeon. His delicate webb feet and bill, are of jet black color. .. His plumage is of a dark brown color, speckled with numerous white feathers, by which he is distinguished from another variety of Haglet. (p. 322) OED2 1855 “A small species of sea-gull; the kittiwake.”Here a petrel?hand, mending hand 1550 ( 1990 ) Richard

Scudamore Letter, Aug. 29, 1550, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 144 Mr Morryesson .. is not ffully recouered of his disease but somewhate on the mendyng hand. OED2 sense 4b 1598hand-grenade 1636 ( 1908 ) Sydnam Poyntz

Relation (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. 14) p. 46 The Earle of Oxford with 2000 musquetiers 500 firelocks and 50 with handgranadoes of which I was one, marched towards Breda. OED2 a1661hardish 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dvii v (mod. text p. 52) If the baite be tough and hardish, like stiffe dow, then it is to hard for the hooke to goe easily thorowe. OED2 1580harping-iron 1575 ( 1589 ) in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) How many harping irons, speares, cordes, axes, hatchets, kniues, and other implements for the fishing.

10. Estachas called roxes for harping irons...50. harping irons. Equipment for a whaling expedition, to be manned in part by Biscayans.Roxes ?

OED2 1596, but see prev. subm. slip c1588hatter v 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 147 ‘Tis as vexatious to me to be so vnhappy as to be hatterd vp & downe in such an exspensive way. Norfolk OED2 sense 2 1687 (E. Anglia dict 1825)hatter v 1682 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Jan. 28, 1682, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 181 Poore dissenters hatterd, yet wee are in publique peace, praisd bee God. OED2 sense 2 1687

hauteur 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 78 (misnumbered 77) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Semblable arrogancie and hauture surely now menageth the braines of the Protestant. OED2 a1628Hebrewism 1615 I.G. [John Greene?] A Refutation of an Apology for Actors (facsimile ed. 1972) iii.p. 41 Before the Conquest by Bastard William that the french came in, our English tongue was most perfect, able to expresse any Hebruisme, which is the tryall of perfection in Languages. OED2 1611 dict, 1684 usage.Hebrician 1564 John Rastell A Confutation of a Sermon, Pronounced by M. Iuell .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 ( Vol. 13) 56 verso There speake they after a more excellent sort, then Latinistes, Grecians, or Hebricians can doe. OED2 sense 2 1571hennish 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 88 recto A Hen I cal him, as wel for his cackeling, ready & smooth tung .. as for his depe & subtle arte in hiding his Serpentine Egges from common mens sight: & chiefly for his hennish hart and courage.

OED2 1595 onlyhermaphroditical 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 15, 53 recto Then are you a kind of Hermaphroditicall order, .. for being Seculars and Regulars both together, you are neither of both. OED2 1605hidalgo 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 69

He that cannot truly mencion in his stile the name of sume Seigneuri wher of he is lorde, is reputed either an obscure person or a very simple hidalgo. OED2 1594 hilarous 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 80 (misnumbered 79) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Such a retourne of answeare suerly would well serue for Hilarie terme, and to make men hilares, mery even at the harte. OED2 1659 only; hilarious 1823Hilary 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 80 (misnumbered 79) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Such a retourne of answeare suerly would well serue for Hilarie terme, and to make men hilares, mery even at the harte. OED2 sense b 1629 onlyhippodromist 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde (unpub. ms.) line 1343 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 78 They say (besides) her husband is but ofa meane alliance; an hippodromist. OED2 1886

hitch v.,n. 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 11 Poulse and fatches hitched I hitched xxiij landes.

Fatches which grew upon the hitch. (p. 43) BerkshireEditor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “hitch crop = catch crop. Ellis: We call such barley a hitch crop, as not having a regular tilth made for the same.” (p. 197) OED2 lacks this sense Hobbesian 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Preface p. xxii There are a monstruous rabble of men, who following the Hobbesian and Spinosian Principles, slight Religion, and undervalue the Scripture.

OED2 1776homogeneous 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 296 The Philosophicall disputation de termino paruitatis, is de mimimo naturali, whether a thinge homogeneous, that is, whereof euery particle is of the same kind with the whole, as water, fire, flesh, can be so little as it cannot be lesser or thinner by the course of nature. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1641hooter 1601 John Bennet The Hope of Peace (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 82) p. 15 Would there not be as many houters as hearers of one perswading an other rather to let a third take away all his landes and goods then bring it to a publike triall? OED2 1856horse 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116

Belonginge to the great chamber: ..Five lengthes of boardes to laye stuffe uppon, .. one horse to ayre stuffe upon; and one stander. xx s. OED2 sense 7c 1706 house-room 1580 ( 1983 ) Account in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 131 Item for the hoserome of 280 comes of corne at 1 1/2 d.the combe 1. li. 1s.

The seyd William, yf he shalbe therunto dryven for want of other howserome in Bynham aforeseid shall have & be sufferid to use shuch necessary howsrome for pycking of shuche his safforn as shall growe & be gathered upon the premisses of this cropp. (Agreement, 1582 p. 204) OED2 1586, and lacks apparent sense of storage rather than living space.Huguenotry 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 143 r The manner of your reasoning is, not from God to the Pope, from Angelles

to menne, from Heauen to earth; but from truth to errour, from Religion to Hugonotrie.OED2 lacks; Huguenotism 1611

huxen 1622 ( 1890 ) [Sir Ferdinando Gorges] A Briefe Relation of the Discovery and Plantation of New England p. 27, in Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII, facsimile reprint 1967) Vol. I p. 230 A certaine Beast, that the Natiues call a Mosse, .. his taile is longer than the single of a Deere, and reacheth almost down to his huxens. OED 1681ice 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) PrefaceE1 recto [Others] haue moued and persuaded me, by putting forth of somewhat, to breake the yse, as it were, and to leade the way to others. OED2 sense 2b 1579-80imbanding a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 81

Imbandinge[s] are the fit incorporatinges and assignings of al particular Soldgers to their proper Leaders and Companise.. And verily the word Imbandinge in our speach doth verie wel shew that meaninge which implieth a bindinge up of an undisgested masses and heap of things gathered to gather in bundels. Does the explanation suggest a coinage of Wyatt’s? OED2 imband v a1812 onlyimmaculate conception a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry

Garnet] The Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) p. 17 From her first immaculate conception; when being free from Originall sinne, shee was also exempted from the sequel thereof.

OED2 1687immatriculate 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 15, 53 recto Sith you are bound to obey our statutes, we likewise are not bound to immatriculate you in our Vniuersities. OED2 1781impetrate v 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter Apr. 21 1529 , in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 13 Such bulles as your Majestie willed me to impetrate here. OED2 1533-4imputrible 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 63 When the Scripture sayth Libanus hath Cedar trees, it sayth not formally but virtually, it hath imputrible wood. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 †1607inch v 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 75 recto By the ciuill lawe the right of the inheritance of priuate persons, ys hemmed and ynched with in the bandes of the tenthe degree. Meaning unclear to me. Cf. sense 4b? OED2 1599 ; sense 4b 1636

inch 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch. 7 p. 59 Poore inch of Nature (quoth he) thou arte as rudely welcome to the worlde, as euer Princesse Babe was. ? OED2 n1 sense 2b(b) 1884incorruption 1572 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Dec. 27, 1572, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 2

I have ever looved honored and commended the rare wisdom, incorruption, singular temperaunce, and manie other the excellent partes which by private proofe I have founde in your Lordship. Lord BurleighOED2 sense 2 1600inculcation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, Aug. 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 367 These many wurds of me to your Lordships, with so often inculcation of the same thing, nedeth not, as I deme of you, to move or sturre you in this matter, but onely to open my conscience unto you. OED2 1553indevil 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst

Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 30) V, ii, 37 (1987 p. 135)

I was not indevill’d nor spiritually possest. OED2 †1624Indian 1635 ( 1855 ) in Records of the Colony of New Plymouth (facs. ed. 1968)Vol. II p. 52 It is ordered, that Edward Dotey shall pay fiue bushells of Indian to Mr Hanbury. OED2 sense B3 1651; DA 1641 indiscussed 1634 Paul Harris Fratres Sobrii Estote (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 29

I purpose to leave no reason pro, or contra indiscussed. OED2 †a1631indissoluble 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Mar. 22, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 206Ther shuld be nothing .. more to the encoragement of the Evangelicall company, then to see all the professours of the same ioyned and vnited togeder in an indossoluble knott. OED2 1542indistant 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True Picture ..) p. 72 The Sacrament cannot be truly, really, substantially Christs body, if the body of Christ be not locally indistant from the same. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1644infamouse 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth Preface p. 4 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

His Apostles after weare infamoused with note of seducers, of enemise to the temple of God, diuulgers of new and unknouen Deuils. OED2 1628 only (as infamouze )informership 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-

1640 Vol. 317) p. 39 None but himselfe hath the office of informership in the English affaires. Both this and 1612 quot. refer to Father Parsons, so it may be something more than simply a pejorative nonce-word. OED2 1612 only (“nonce-wd.”)infundibulum 1599 Richard Surphlet

A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 143

That [conueyance] in the palate .. riseth from the third ventricle of the braine, it is wide aboue, and groweth narrower and narrower, like a funnell; and that is the cause why the Anathomists doe call it Infundibulum. OED2 1706ingeminate v 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk III line 96 H verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 58] But now each moment doth ingeminateHer doubtfull feares OED2 sense 2 1625ingenerate 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 11 The ingenerate law of nature for all men to be loyall to their countrey. OED2 1656innovation 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Aug. 2, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 25 His Highn[es] .. desirith your Grace that the post d[eparte] without any innovation. In discussion of changes in a letter, so simply new text, without the sense of novelty generally implied by the word. OED2 1553inobscurable 1581 [Robert Parsons]

A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) H v verso The Church is promised to be .. a citie inobscurable builte vpon a mountayne. OED2 1881 onlyinsinuate 1538 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, Aug. 20, 1538, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 89 Tatteigne knoweledge at their hand, yt shalbe moost expedyent for youe, by al ways and means, to insinuate yourself in to ther frendshipp. OED2 sense 1b 1589instigator 1602 [Robert Charnock] An Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) C3 recto What rebellions, inuasions, secret complots of murther, and most barbarous crueltie, haue ben executed or attempted since her Maiesties raign almost, whereof the Iesuits haue not been the chiefe instigators? By “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock.

OED2 dict. 1598, usage 1607insulsity 1602 [Robert Parsons] A Manifestation of the Great Folly and Bad Spirit .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) 54 recto These [quoted statements] are meere insulsityes. OED2 dict. 1623, usage 1643intentional n 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius)

(Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 16 The sight is the subiect of formes without bodie, which the Philosophers

call intentionals. OED2 as noun 1658 (in very similar quot.)internality a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 248 p. 9 ..Ile make noe mention of her owtward liniaments, for the internallityof the externallity of any thinge, doth make ytto be more dearly esteemed but I have lost myselfe in the profundity of her concave privities. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1813intoxicate 1584- 1589 ( 1983 ) Lord Burghley Letter, in A Seventeeth-Century Letter-Book, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 282

Be not willingly attended .. by suche as are amorous, for there heades are commonly intoxicated. OED2 sense 3b 1591 OED2 1648Invincible Armada 1601 ( 1936 ) Thomas Wilson

The State of England, Anno Dom. 1600 ,in Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 32 In 88, the preparacion to resist the termed invincible armado of Spayne. OED2 1617inviolably 1494- 1500 ( 1992 ) Henry VII Letter in Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 31 Wee .. straightly charge yow ..inviolably to keepe our peace for yow and all yours. OED2 1535 (inviolable 1530)irritate v1 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Jun. 25, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 18 The said appellation might irritate the Popes Holynes, and rather hindre his [Henry’s] cause thenne doo good.

OED2 1531, sense 2 1598irruption 1565 Thomas Stapleton [trans. of Bede] The History of the Church of England (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 162) marginal note to Bk. I Ch. 1, 13 recto This hauen [Reptacester] is now loste by the irruption of the sea. OED2 1577isinglass 1674 ( 1911 ) Henry Woodward A Faithfull Relation of my Westoe Voiage, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 133 The earth is intermingled with a sparkling substance like Antimony, finding severall flakes of Isinglass in the paths. OED2 sense 2 1747jactation 1656 ( 1900 ) Gen. Robert Venables

The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p. 67 I the first night slept soundly, neither the jactation of the Sea, nor the Noise of the Men disturb’d me. OED2 sense 1 1680-90jadish 1578 ( 1983 ) George Gascoigne Letter, Jan. 1, 1578, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 3 My colltyshe and jadishe trickes have longe sythens broughte me so owte of fleashe, as without some spedye provisyone of good provender I shall never be able to endure a longe jorneye.

OED2 sense 1a 1589

Japonian adj. 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 18 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

The Iaponian, and other Indian Clergie, who know no other Pope then the Iesuits.OED2 1613 (n. 1600), but see slip 1594

jar v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 4 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 236 Certayne phantasies .. that iarred from true opinions. OED2 sense 11 1541jaw-hole n1 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 152 Willy Craig .. threw me one day into the Jaw-hole, and abused me. OED2 1760jerk 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 1b 1602jerkin v 1622 ( 1890 ) [Sir Ferdinando Gorges] A Briefe Relation of the Discovery and Plantation of New England p. 27, in Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII, facsimile reprint 1967) Vol. I p. 231 [A certaine Beast, that the Natiues call a Mosse] .. his flesh is excellent good food, which the Natiues vse to Ierkin and keepe all the yeere.

OED lacks as verb; jerkin beef 1612; jerk v. 1707Jesuitism 1602 Preface to Robert CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii verso

I can say no more, but that of Jesuitisme there is too great plentie in England.Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”,

assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1609jet n3 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116

In the Brewhouse: ..one cooler; two jetts; two shoots; two hogsheads; twentie soaks. OED2 sense 8 1727job 1545 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 143 Chese, vcxlix waye, .. they have forgoten to note it in the last remayne. .. But this jobbe is worth M li., and shal not goo soo to the purpose. Editor (J. A. Muller) glosses “probably gob, mass”, but this (aside from the j for g) seems unlikely for an apparent 70 tons of cheese. OED2 lacks comparable use of job (or gob )joe 1770 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, May 11, 1770, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 85 In Gold .. 5 half Joes . . . at 8 1/2 . . . . 42.5 r CHECK DALouisiana

OED2 1772

John Dory 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 87 They are also employed in fishing, having, besides the common sea fish, plenty of soles and John Dory. Poole, Dorset OED2 sense 2 1754jolt v 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 14r Luther iolted and enraged by this rider Satan, began with a fury to set vpon the two saide walles of the empire. The figure is confusing, but it appears that the rider jolts the steed, rather than a vehicle jolting the rider, as in later usages. OED2 1599Jovinianist 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. II ch. 8, p. 52 I can .. produce all charters, roles, euidences, .. notwithstanding all pretenses, pleas, intrusions, surreptions, shifts, contentions of all Hereticall Iovinianists.

OED2 dict. 1864, usage 1874jump 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277,1970) Ch. 3 p. Dii recto What is she of so lyttle discretion, that is brought to such a iumpe, as hath neede of manifeste help. OED2 sense 6a 1598jump 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 117 versoForget not, how vehemently shee was pressed (even at the iump) by whole Parliamentes two or three, one in an others necke, to to declare her Heire in succesion to the Croune. OED2 sense 7 1577junk n3 1589 N. H. Acct. of Cavendish’s 1586-8 circumnavigation, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 812 (facsimile ed. 1965) We .. ankered vnder the Southwest part of Iaua maior, where the inhabitants being Gentiles brought vnto vs .. an hundreth sortes of fruites .., euen whole iuncks full being a kinde of barks made like vnto our barges. OED2 1607kedge 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 29 The third day being calme, at noone we strooke saile, and let fall a cadge anker, to prove whether we could take any fish. OED2 1704, but see prev. subm slip 1606kelson 1610 Silvester Jourdain A Discovery of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 23 A small barge .. with little or no yron worke at all: having in her but one boult, which was in the kilson.

OED2 1611kennel-raker 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 143 recto This [religion], whose ministers are made of Tinkers, Coblers, Broomemen, Chimnei-sweepers, Canelrakers. OED2 1589key 1549 ( 1894 ) Nicholas Udall Answer to the Commoners of Cornwall and Devonshire, in Troubles connected with the Prayer Book

of 1549 (Camden New Ser. Vol. 37) p. 180 As uncunning musicians, who, to play a thing upon their instruments, take a wrong time and begin on a wrong key, and, so doing, the more they play, the further still and further out of tune. OED2 sense 7 1590kick out 1671 1980 Court martial judgement, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 164 At the fort gate the Marshall is to receive him and there to kick him out of the Garrison as a cashiered person where hee is no more to returne. OED2 sense 12a 1697kidnapper 1660 The Wandering Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 There are other remarkable persons, such as your running-Bauds, Kid-Nappers, your he and she-Shop-lifters, and your foylers.Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1678killer 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for disposal of a stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 71 A note of suche thinges as are delivered. of Gonthorp, 4 barrels dimidiamore of hym, 2 killers. Editors gloss “shallow tubs used for cooling liquids.” (?=chiller 1836, but no example of kill for chill ) OED2 lackskitchen-stuff 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone

An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) Q4 verso (1987 p. 159) Neither is the estimation of a Kitchynstuffe inlarged, by marriyng (sic ) with a Courtier. OED2 sense 2b 1637Knoxian 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson]The Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 362, 1977) p. 250 They ded hold (as the knoxians yet doe in Scotland.) That the people might correct Princes, yf they offend. OED2 1714koa 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 219 (facsimile ed. 1969) Kailua is built close upon the beach, and has a very pretty appearance with its cocoa-nut trees waving over the Governeor’s house, and a few koa trees scattered here and there. OED2 1850laconically 1602 [Humphrey Ely] Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 171) p. 289 You answere two whole discourses Maruaillous Lacaonically and very merrely. OED2 1631lance-knight 1537 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, June 6, 1537, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 77 The French King himself cannot tel whither he shuld send such lanceknights as he hath in to Italy .. or kepe them for the defense of his countrie. OED2 dict. 1530, usage 1550land-locked 1610 Silvester Jourdain A Discovery of the Barmudas (facsimile ed. 1940) p. 18 We could finde one especiall place .. where you may safely be land-lock’d from the danger of all winds and weathers OED2 1622Lappian 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 331 (facsimile ed. 1965) The Lappians pay tribute

to theEmperour of Russia, to the king of Denmarke, and to the king of Sweden.OED2 1599 only

latch-pan 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for disposal of a stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 71 A note of suche thinges as are delivered. ..a greate pott, a latchepaine and three spittes. Norfolk OED2 1639latron 1599 F. HeringCommendatory Verse, in Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. B2v

Hence base Quack-saluers, boasting Thrasoes loathsome brood,Impostors, Parachymists, Latrons, Homicids. OED2 1613laudanum 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 115

The Chymists make a Laudanum. OED2 1602-3lead 1549 ( 1990 ) Richard Scudamore Letter, Sep. 9, 1549, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 90 Theyr were brought to stand all togeather for that the kynges maiestye (standyng upon the leades) myght see them. OED2 sense 7a 1578-9ledger 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. D v (mod. text p. 43) This bait after this maner may be either a legger or a walker.

OED2 sense 8 1653legiferous 1662 ( 1987 ) Ferdinando Parkhurst

Ignoramus,The Academical Lawyer (Critical ed. of ms. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 30) Prologue, line 17 Then did the issues of the Schollars brainePut Ignoramus on’s Legiferous Straine. OED2 1656 dict. only, no usagelei 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 232 (facsimile ed. 1969) The feather and flower leis which are also obnoxious to some of the missionaries, are brilliant garlands of gay feathers and flowers. OED2 1843leonell 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 4 Ch. 2(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 108 They them selues are of darke yelowe coloure, commonly called Leonell coloure. OED2 has this quot. (with modif. spellings) from Purchas Pilgrims 1625-6leopard-wood 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 80 The Leopard Wood — or as it is more commonly called, the Letter Wood — is a hard but small tree. OED2 1859level 1685 George Sinclair Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Epistle Dedicatory p. xii What floods of Water run through the Labyrinths, for several miles, by a free Level, as if they were conducted by a Guide! OED2 sense 7 (here 7b) 1721lick n 1533 ( 1972 ) [John Heywood] Johan Johan the Husband (Malone Soc. Reprint )

line 130 Aii verso By cokke soule nowe I dare lay a swanThat she comes nowe streyght from syr JohanFor euer whan she hath fatched of hym a lykThan she comes home and sayth she is syk. OED2 1603linstock c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 132 (facsimile ed. 1965) Your ordinance well primed be with lintstocks burning still. OED2 1575liquidity 1597 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns A Tuftafffeta speech, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 100 As the snow advanced vpon ye poynts vertical of cacuminous mountains dissolveth and discoagulateth it self into humorous liquidity. Printed in Le Prince d’Amour 1660

OED2 1620lithe n 1533 ( 1992 ) Sir Thomas Clifford Letter in Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 81 Oone yeron jake of the best mayking .. with joyntes and lithes at such places as may maike it most easye.

OED2 lacks noun; cf. adj. sense 3loggerhead 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 66 The loggerhead-fly is a species of the moth, from which it differs only in the uncommon largeness of its head, and a singular quality of transparency in its body. OED2 sense 6d 1847logicioner 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) p. 139 In wordes, which haue the principall place amongst signes of the minde and affection of man, there may sometimes be the material vse or supposition thereof, without the formall, as the Logicioners teach. OED2 †1584longee c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 359 I put my intended journey for England in execution. But first I waited upon my Colonel for my longee which at last, with some difficulty, I prevailed in. A misreading of congee would make sense here, but this and the OED2 1678 Butler quot. suggest there was a word longee , and that it didnot = lunge n1.louping-on stone 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 145 Walking from the Chappel towards the Ministers Louping on-stone, where (according to her custome when she was alive) she halted a little while with her Elbow leaning upon it.

OED2 1728Loyolist 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True Picture ..) p. 29 The reproaches you [Francis White] loade on Loyolists (so you please to nick-name Iesuites) do moue them to take Compassion of you. CHECK White 1624

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ?OED2 1640lozengy 1572 ( 1823 ) List of New Year’s Gifts, in John NicholsThe Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth Vol. I p. 294 One armlet or skakell of golde, .. in the fore parte of the same a faire lozengie dyamonde without a foyle. OED2 sense 2 1602luau 1841 Francis A. Olmsted Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 310 (facsimile ed. 1969) A swine .. is carefully cleansed, .. he receives a stuffing of hot stones .. laid upon a bed of red hot stones in a cavity in the ground .. Some broad leaves are then spread over him, with a layer of hot stones.. This method of preparing meats .. is caled in the Hawaiian dialect, a luau (luow,) derived from the name of the herbs frequently cooked along with them. OED2 1843Lucianist n2 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) I ii verso Soe Epiphanius testifieth of the Marcionistes: of whom in smal time sproung the Lucianistes, the Appellians, and Seuerians. Appellians not in OED2

OED2 1727-41luggage 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 175

The carriage of all victualles and luggage as longithe to the armye. OED2 1596lurch 1593 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the defense of Calais, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 37 He may be assured also of his resolution not to leave him in the lurch.

OED2 sense 4 1596lusty 1646 ( 1908 ) Ralph Josselyn Nov. 25, 1646, in The Diary of the Rev. Ralph Josselyn(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XV) p. 37I shall observe how so late sowne rye prospers; it was on lusty lands. OED2 sense 5d 1601 onlyLutheranize 1623 P. D. M. [M. Patteson]The Image of Both Churches (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 362, 1977) p. 89 Yett shall yovv heare hym preach, more like a Svvisser; and Lutheranize, vvith the proper spirit of Luther. OED2 1845macana 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 242 They vse also macans, the which is a staffe of halfe a yeard long, made of flint, and verie smoth, wherewith they may cut a man a sunder in the midst. Spanish account of New Mexico

OED2 1622 mace n2 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part II (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XV) p. 162 Their stipende was giuen them in money, which was sixe mayesses of siluer. OED2 1598; sense 2 1615

machete 1575 ( 1589 ) in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) 2. doozen of machetos to minch the Whale. Equipment for a whaling expedition, to be manned in part by Biscayans.

** OED2 has variant quot. from 1598 Hakluytmad 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 119 This citty is wonderfully Incenst since sr Will: Wallers loss, And bring in ther mony to Guildhall like mad to raise him new forces. OED2 like mad (sense 1c) 1653mahaut 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 42 This tree is of the cork kind, and grows spontaneously in watery places. .. They are about the size in common of the English oak-trees .. The body branches, leaves, and blossoms of the mahaut-tree, contain a milky juice, which is a most subtle poison to every creature but the crabs who taste it. ? CHECK ident. OED2 lacksmanager 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 101 recto Yea, who can hope for better, where the chiefe Manager of your affaires professeth, the yearly fleesing of the Subiect by extraordinary paiments to be as necessary a policie for the Prince, as is the yearly shearing of the sheepe a needful prouision for the Subiect? OED2 1588manicou 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 40 The opossum or manicou is remarkable for having, like the kangaroo, a pouch wherein to secrete its young.

OED2 1953manumissor 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 70 recto He who is manumissed or made free shall not commence any action againste the children of the patrone or manumissor withowte licence. OED2 lacks (manumitter 1616) marginal 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 83 verso Yt appearethe that the adversarie ys driuen to the harde wall, when he ys fayne to catche holde vpon a selye poore marginall note of Maistre Rastall. OED2 1576Martinist 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 95 v What shal I here speake of your brethren at Andwerpe, whom the Martinistes (for so they cal the Lutherans) ioning with the Catholiques, and putting them selues in armes, draue awaie, and compelled to flee the Citie? OED2 sense 2 1751, but see prev. subm. slip a1595massacre v 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday

Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 126I should finish this Tragedie, with such a

merciless massacring of my poore selfe, that neyther should she vaunt of the losse of my life: nor I be thought to demerit so dyrefull a death. OED2 v. and n. 1581, massacring vbl. n. 1602 massacre v 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 45 Suborning his seruante Wyllm Killigre to lye in the waye where Ormonde shoulde passe, and so to massaker him with a Calliuer.

OED2 sense 2 1601mastage 1607 ( 1890 ) Sir Ferdinando Gorges

Letter, in Sir Ferdinando Gorges and his Province of Maine (Prince Soc XVIII, facsimile reprint 1967) Vol. III p. 155 The country do yealde .. all the Coste alonge mastidge for shipps, goodly oakes, and Ceaders. OED lacks mastage < mast n1, not mastage < mast n2 1610mate adj 1640- 1641 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 96 Pore Jack is very matt: And, I beleeve, much affray’d his turne of being Question’d for shipp’mony will come. Ed. “ ‘i.e. “Mate’ = dejected.” OED2 sense 4 †1560maudlin cup 1617 ( 1962 ) Inventory of plate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 109

One porrenger and one mawdlyn cupp with covers, waighing 0038 oz. 3 quarters. Later entry indicates a maudlin cup weighed 15 oz. cf. OED2 maudlin pot 1638mercury 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 129 The mercuries on both sides wear all so dull this week — not worth the ventring to send them. OED2 sense 4 (generic) 1644mess 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Avii v (mod. text p. 24) I could be wel content to haue lesse talk now, my messe of fishe beeing so little. OED2 sense 1d Amer. 1854metagrobolize a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 2071 p. 57 Ru[sticano] whoe mischieft & metagrabolizde fower ladyes Collosodiums in one night. Collosodium Editor cites collefodium in Guy of Warwick 1661

Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1653metif 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 219 The other free inhabitants of this island are free mestiffs, free mulattos, free negros, and native Indians. OED2 1808micant 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde (unpub. ms.) line 100 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 40 I would sollicite every minutes passe,with a robustious micant horizon. OED2 1657 only

mill-tail 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Diiii v (mod. text p. 49) He will bite very well at the great bear worme in a swifte streame, or at a myl tayle. OED2 1611misdemeaned 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 48 Not that I rest cleare neuerthelesse from condemnation in the eye of God and mine owne conscience for a misdemeaned and sinfull life.

OED2 1596 onlymisdoom v 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277, 1970) Introductory Versep. *ii verso Loke ere thou leape, dome not by viewe of faceLeast hast makes wast, in myssedoming the case. OED2 1615 onlymisinformer 1601 [John Mush] A Dialogue Betwixt a Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 39) p. 70 Fa. P.[arsons] was the misinformer to his Ho.[liness].

OED2 1635misluck 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 38 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 260 It is no misslucke of fortune that can lyght vpon your spirite. OED2 1623mollitude 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 137 The man .. bee compared rather to Mollitude or Cowardnes [than to Fortitude ]. OED2 1656 dict, 1767 usagemollymauk 1841 Francis A. Olmsted

Incidents of a Whaling Voyage p. 321 (facsimile ed. 1969) A Monimoke — as this bird is called by whalers .. very nearly resembles the Albatross in shape, and, although but two-thirds the size of the latter, is a much finer bird in appearance.

OED2 lacks variantmomental 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 42 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

If they deeme vs to erre in this waighty and momentall point of faith, let them shew vnto vs, when the beleefe thereof began first in the church. OED2 sense 2 1818 dict. only (with incorrect cit.)morgen 1670 1980 Commisioners’ record book, Esopus, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 136

Cornelius Winecoop shall have Liberty to lay his two parcells of Land scituate in Hurley into one Farme, upon consideracion that hee allowes and setts over Five Morgan of Land to the assistance of Marbleton. OED2 1674 CHECK DAmucor 1662 ( 1726 ) Dr. Brown An Account .. of an oddly-coated Bottle, in Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 32 (facsimile ed. 1967) This Bottle was filled with a green Malaga, above seven Years ago, and set up in a Nictrio of a Wine-cellar-wall in Norwich, where it contracted

this Mucor. Nictrio = niche? OED2 sense 1 1656 and 1847-54 dict. ref. onlymulletn6 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 35 [The optick nerves join, not] onely touching one another, as the mullet doth the millstone.

OED2 1755 Johnson’s Dict. onlymumps 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) T3 verso (1987 p. 188) It is as sightly, for a toothelesse Mare to eate Marchpane, as for suche a wrinckled Mumpes to fawl a bylling. OED2 1598-9munificence 1545 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, Apr. 23, 1545, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 132 Many hath of late repyned at the Kinges Majesties munificence in our privileges and otherwise, and let us not geve cause that they shuld justly soo doo. OED2 1555muscadine n2 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 137 Take the third part of a Nutmeg confected, ..Citrons .. Amber grise .. Muske, of Sugar the double quantity of all the rest, and with the muscilage of Gumme Tragacanth drawne in the water of Bugloss make Muscardins. OED2 1665 (not muscardin or muscardine )musketeer 1587 T. D. A Briefe Report of the Militarie Services done in the Low Counties, by the Erle of Leicester (facs. ed. English Experience 201, 1969) p. B4 recto Finding the turnpikes shut, and garded with strong watch of Muskeytieres, .. they turned their course toward Wachtendouke.

English Experience attributes to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, but this seems to be misinterpretation of title as authorship. OED2 1590; musket c1587muss n3 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 112 Nowe sweet Muss: .. truly I cannot yet tell what to Advise. “To his most assuered loving wife”Also calls his wife “Mustris”, and his daughter Muriel is nicknamed “Muss.” OED2 1598 onlymyopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50

The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes, touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1693nail 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 51 The diseases proper vnto the coniunctiue are three; inflammation, the naile called in Latine Pterigium, and mortification. OED2 sense 6b (ophthalm.) 1685negotiate 1589 Richard Hakluyt

Principall Navigations p. 508 (facsimile ed. 1965) Now will I leave off from

making any farther mention of that which Bartholemew Colon had negotiated in England. Transl. of Ital. negociato . OED2 1599 (Shaks.)negotiate 1594 [Robert Parsons] A Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 104, under pseudonym R. Doleman ) Preface B3 Wee come to discouer, no lesse then ten or eleuen famylies that may pretend, and haue al of them frends in Ingland, and els wher .. who do not fayle in secret to negotiat and lay plotts for them. OED2 1599 (Shaks.)negotiator 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 4, 14 verso One Ponce Congordan was their Agent in Paris, of whom Charles Cardinall of Loraine was wont to say, he was the cunningest negotiator that ever he knew. OED2 sense 2 1610Nestorism 1575 ( 1593 ) Gregory Martin Letter to M. D. White in An Treatyse of Christian Peregrination (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) unpaged If the Patriarch had soothed him in this as he did afterwardes in other things a greate parte of the worlde had bene in danger of Nestorisme. OED2 lacks; Nestorianism 1612Newgateer 1620 ( 1984 ) Nathaniel Butler Letter, Oct. 23, 1620, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 194 You have thrust upon me this yeare ten Newe-gatiers. OED2 1678niggardy 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 198 Misliked and hated of his own seruauntes about him, for his beastlie lyfe, nigardye, and Atheisme. OED2 †1559nigs 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 53 He seemes to be of that fathers spirit, who being himselfe a monstrous blasphemer, derided and checked his little sonne for swearing by Gods nigs.

OED2 1640nim 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act III scene vi, line 1370 p. 51 I have the same Scottish dagger, I nimbd it the fineliest you would not thinke, I cutt it from my Tutors side .. and he never perceived mee. OED 2 sense 3 1606notandum 1599 “N. D.” (Robert Parsons)

A Temperate Ward-Word p. 36 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Let this stand for the second notandum, wherby is ouerthrown all this slanderous calumniation. OED2 1685novelling 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 15 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Luther and Caluin did fashion out their doctrine and nouelling articles of beleefe.OED2 1621 only

noviceship 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. II Ch. 9, 98 recto It [ the vow of pouertie] is made in the end of the Nouiceship.

OED2 1620, sense 1 1639novitiate 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 6, p. 25 This nouitiate Doctour (if yet he deserue that title, who dealt thus rudely with the true Doctours of the Church). OED2 sense 4b 1775now v 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 44 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

But least of all is the Spaniard so peacable a man amongst his neighbours, as that he neede to be nowd on to quarrels by the religious. OED2 Is this v2 Sc. 15.. ?nugation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, July , 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 332 It is a proposition necessarie, “In truth is no seducyng,’ and such as nedeth no further then, as often as yt is denyed, to say yt againe, which may be done without nugation, for yt proveth yt self. OED2 1581nurse n2 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 318 (facsimile ed. 1965) ** OED2 1598 quot. can be cited thus.nuzzle v2 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 14 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 243 Youre thoughte is cankered with the long resydence of synne, when .. you .. nowselle youre selfe in a custome of an inordynate desyre. OED2 sense 2b 1548nyctalopia 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 50

The diseases called Nictalopia, Myopiasis, and Amblyopia, are Symptomes, touching onely the spirits or humors, and not the whole eye. OED2 1684objectv 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 73 recto An aunswer to the fift Chapter, concerning our pretended folly: and malignant spirit, in obiecting certaine bookes to father Parsons, which tend to his commendation. OED2 sense 6 1613obliged ppla. 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 17 Her Ma. .. may .. recal to minde the manyfold examples of perilous happes fallen to diuers Princes, by to much confidence in obliged proditours. OED2 dict 1604, usage 1612 obnubulate 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 14 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Our Seminaries, who being Luminare maius in our Fermament then the Iesuits, they nothwithstanding to eclipse and obnubulate them therein, by disseuering them, as thus by libell they haue done. OED2 lacks (obnubilous 1428-50 only)obreption 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 14 It hath bene shewed before that surreption is, when a troth [sic - truth] is concealed, or an vntruth suggested; and obreption, as Pope Innocentius defineth is, ..when by any ones labor (that is by cunning and craftie circumuention ..) it is compassed that the letters obtained passed not with the Popes full knowledge.

OED2 1611, but see slip Martiall 1566obtruded ppl. a. 1601 Anthony Champney in The Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 23 These subiects ought to reiect this obtruded and vncertaine authoritie. The archpresbytery.OED2 1649offender 1599 George Silver Paradoxes of Defence (facs. ed. English Experience 8, 1968) p. 12 That hidden or doubtfull question, who hath the aduantage of the Offender or Defender. OED2 lacks sense oppos. to “defender”olivaster 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 8(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 27 They are of despicable and litle stature, and of coloure betweene yealowe and blacke, which some call Oliuastro. OED2 1626ophthalmist 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 23

Ophthalmists do confidently affirme, that if the eye had not been round, it could neuer haue comprehended the hugenes of great bodies. OED2 1696opinator 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 109 You are to observe truly .. who are .. Opinators or violent; who are moderat or modest. OED2 1626orientalist 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLIV) p. 157 Dr, Edward Pococke, the famous Orientalist and my great-grandfather. OED2 sense 3 1779-81 (referring to Pococke also)osteria 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday

Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 21 Hauing espyed an Osteria : I boldly entered. In Naples. Perhaps deserves []; Munday uses italics for foreign words.

OED2 1605overcast 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 46r How soone this wether is ouercast. Now faire, now fowle, now clere, now darke. OED2 sense 2 1625packing vbl. n.2 1601 ( 1603 ) [A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled ]Humble Motyves , for Association ..

(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) I am occasioned .. to publish this petition .. by the papists their packing to make Burgesses for this Parliament.If that liberty of speech, and Alehouse phrase of Packing, were as lawefull for me as packing, playing, iesting, and wicked earnest dealings be vsuall with these men, euen toward Peeres and Princes; wee could neither packe, shuffle, or cut, in that Parliament. (p. 59)First quot. p. 23 in separately paginated Puritan pamphlet reproduced in the Censure. Second quot. in 1603 text commenting thereon. OED2 sense b 1653pagine 1578 ( 1983 ) Sir Nicholas Bacon Will, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 29 In wittnes whereof I have subscribed everie pagyne of this my will with myne owne hande. OED2 †1552pamphletor 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 4 The purpose of the Pamphletor is Religion: that their Religion is established. OED2 lacks; pamphleter 1581, pamphleteer 1642papelard 1603 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch 26, 56 recto Without wrong to the authoritie of the holy Sea, you may call the Iesuits, Papelards, and their Sect, Papelardie, that is, hypocrits, and theyr order hypocrisie. Author takes word from Roman de la Rose, apparently with false etym. from (or obscure pun on) papa = pope. OED2 †1491paracelsian 1909 Edward S. Dana & W. E.Ford

Second Appendix to the Sixth Edition of Dana’s System of Mineralogy p. 78Paracelsian. E. Taconi 1905

------also:Barium feldspars, (celsian and paracelsian) from Wales. L. J. Spencer 1942 (title, Min. Mag. 26, 231) Name in current use for a valid mineral. OED2 lackspardao 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 4 Ch. 8(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 122 The price of a good horse there, to be no lesse then foure or fyue hundred of those peeces of golde whiche they call Pardais.

Peeces of golde whiche they call Pardios. (Ch. 10 p. 129) OED2 1582parliance 1553 ( 1589 ) Sebastian Cabot Ordinances for Cathay Voyage, in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 262 (facsimile ed. 1965)

** OED2 1599 quot. can be cited thusparoxysm 1637 ( 1968 ) The Elders Reply, in The Antinomian Controversy, 1636-38 , David D. Hall, ed. p. 61 Hoping that the Lord will honour you, with making you a happy Instrument of .. cooling these hot

contentions and paroxysmes that have begun to swell and burn in these poor Churches.OED2 sense 3 1650

parricidal 1593 [HenryGarnet] A Treatise of Christian Renunciation (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) i. p. 29 Of our parents it is most iustly sayed, that who loueth them must destroy them, not by killing them in parricidiall maner, but that devoutly & couragiously with the spirituall sword of the loue of God. OED2 1627parthenian 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 236 By the goodness of God and the assistance of his Blesssed Mother over her parthenian children all behaved themselves most valliantlie, and for that nighte wearied the traytor out. OED2 1656 dict., 1892 useage.paste 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 53 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The church of England .. was by force of sequel made a new church, of a different paste from any church before in the worlde. OED2 sense 4 (fig. ) c1645 (and def. restricts to quality of a person)patricide n2 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 290 A crime .. worse then theft, adultery, murder, or patricide.

OED2 1625patrocination 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Epistle Dedicatory p. xiv I shall close as I began, imploring your Patrocination to this small Enchiridion. OED2 †1647peag 1638 ( 1954 ) in County Court Records of Accomack-Northampton, Virginia (American Legal Records Vol. 7) p. 116 It is thought Fitt and soe ordered that Mr. Nathaniell Littleton shall have the forty yardes of roanoake and sixteene yardes of Peake. OED2 1649, DA 1648, prev. subm. slip 1644pelf v 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) D ii verso

Let the impartial Reader iudge, how likely a matter it is, that this Pope disboursing his owne so abundantly abrode, will pelfe uniustly from other men at home.

OED2 †1538pelt 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 6 Ch. 6(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 188 Theyr weapons are swoordes, round targettes, peltes, bowes, dartes, iauelines of great and long reedes. OED2 1617pericope 1565 Richard Shacklock

[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 70 versoBrentius dothe seme not utterly to disproue it in his fyrst pericope, which he dyd wryte agaynst .. Petrus a Soto. OED2 1658

pervicacity 1602 Christopher BagshawAppendix in [Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie

(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 171) p. 21 The peruicacity of the separated .., who would not desist at the compassionate persuasion and teares of so worthy a man. OED2 1604pickerel-weed 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Cviii v (mod. text p. 42) The Pickrell .. hath a weede of his owne, which also hee will feede on, called Pickrell weede. OED2 sense B3 1578pier-reeve 1579 ( 1983 ) Warrant, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 30 We the said peer-riefs and inhabitantes of Cromer [authorise a merchant to buy and ship wheat]. OED2 1591pine 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 14 Watering of my MeadegroundeImprimis for making pines ther cost me xd.BerkshireEditor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “ = gulley or small ditch for conveying water. A technical term used in connexion with water meadows.” (p. 198)

OED2 lacks pitch 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 24 As a hauke the higher pitch shee flieth from the ground with the more force shee stoupeth downe upon her praye. also It cannot be but a great payn to a willyng and high fleing hauke to be so loaden with heavy bells that she cannot gett upp to the piche she would lye at.Letter Jan. 25, 1577, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (1897) p. 95 OED2 sense 18a (lit.) 1591 (Shaks.); 18b (fig.) c1586 planish v 1522 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset (the elder)

Will, in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 20 My great Tace my best planisshing hammer for sponys my best spone hamer all my molds both of the xii appostelles and other of silver. Tace? OED2 1580, sense b 1688planked ppla. 1565 A Briefe rehersal & discription, of the Coronation of the hye and myghti Prince Maximilian (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) unpaged (5th p. of text) [the way planked even, wyth tymber] .. Themperour wyth hys son .. came from the churche affot apon this planked way. OED2 1608plat v4 1589 ( 1880 ) John Janes from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 2 The Captaine did platte out and describe the situation of all the Ilands, rocks and harboroughs to the exact use of Navigation, with lynes and scale thereunto convenient.

OED2 sense 3 1751plausibility 1557 ( 1589 ) John Incent in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 323 (facsimile ed. 1965) ** OED2 1598 quot. can be cited thus.play 1587 T. D. A Briefe Report of the Militarie Services done in the Low Counties, by the Erle of Leicester (facs. ed. English

Experience 201, 1969) p. C2 verso The ordinance being ten peeces plaied on Friday the second of September, from the breake of day till two in the afternoone.

English Experience attributes to Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, but this seems to be misinterpretation of title as authorship. OED2 sense 7a 1601plummet 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Cvii v (mod. text p. 40)The quick Menow is the best [bait] putting your hooke thorow the corner of her lip, and so let her swim aliue an ell in the water, with plumbets to keep her down. OED2 sense 5c 1616plump adv. 1637 ( 1968 ) Hugh Peter Examination of Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, in The Antinomian Controversy, 1636-38 , David D. Hall, ed. p. 335

She spake plump that we were not sealed. From a 1767 publ. from a now lost ms., but appears to be a reliable record. OED2 sense B3 a1734podagral 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 150 There are those will keepe me poore inoughe, & truly I had asleefe be so as have wealth accompanied with that Podigrall dissease. OED2 1822-34popular 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 101 recto Can any man be found so blind, so popular and unnaturall, that seeth not, and bewaileth not with teares the blood, the wasting and consumption of your Auncient Nobilitie? OED2 sense 5 1579-80portention 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk I line 4 B3 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 13] ..Portentions ominous..Presag’d the Rape of Proserpine the fayre. OED2 1658 onlyposer n1 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) A vi recto

He was admitted, and delivered ouer (as the manner is) to the posers to trie what studdie he was fit for. OED2 1587postpast 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 37 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Giuing them in all their meetings the preheminence and vpper hand (all but at Tyburne, which is a Post-past they are not greatly liquorish of). OED2 1629pother 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. I Ch. 18, 63 verso [Ignace de Loyola] hath made a pudder, not onely in Spaine, and the prouinces depending vpon that Kingdome, but in many other Nations also.

OED2 bform 1623poui 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 79 The Pouie (Bignonia Serratifolia ) is a most splendid and useful tree. OED2 1864

pounce v3 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony MundayZelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 146This carpet Knight, hauing pounced him

selfe vp in his perfumes. OED2 1580; sense 3 1593pout n1 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. E (mod. text p. 54) Rather giue me the Carpe, than the poute, although I like neither, for the head of one is bettter than the liuer of the other. Implied pun on pout n2 (also OED2 1591) OED2 1591practicant 1626 [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) (separately paged True Picture ..) p. 3 She is a bare-footed Nunne, or a great Practicant of going Bare-foote in Pilgrimage. 1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ? OED2 1637 (in clearly nonmedical sense 1974)pre-instruct 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk II line 280 F2 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 44] .. SheWas preinstructed in the mystery.

OED2 1652prelature 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) Preface *4 recto The arbitrarie pleasure of the Archpriest: and the receiving of the said authoritie (the same being a superior prelature). OED2 1607preparement 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth p. 66 (misnumbered 65) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

For Moyses .. vsed not glorious Athens, or clamorous scholes of Philosophie, or Eloquence: whose elementes notwithstanding, acccording to vsuall manner of learned mens procedinge in writing, serue for fit preparement and furniture. OED2 1627 onlyprepollency 1662 ( 1726 ) Robert HookeDr. Hook’s Experiment of weighing Air, in Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 6 (facsimile ed. 1967) Upon the letting out of the imprison’d Air, the Balls again recovered their Prepollency. Preponderancy would seem the more appropriate word. OED2 1681prescide v 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 142 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

But how must the Precision be trimmed, and his errours prescided by some Barber to the trew cutt of a Protestant? OED2 lacks; prescind 1636pretender 1594 [Robert Parsons] A Conference about the Next Succession to the Crowne of Ingland (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 104, under pseudonym R. Doleman ) Preface Bv Whersoever many pretenders of the blood royall are knowne to be

competitors to a crowne, ther cannot chuse but many perilles also must be imminent to the realme. OED2 sense 2 1622, sense 2c 1697priapine 1608 ( 1953 ) George Wilkins The Painfull Aduentures of Pericles Prince of Tyre Ch.10 p. 84 Who with the tenour of his priapine proclamation, had so awaked the intemperaunce of the whole Cittie.

OED2 lacks; priapish 1530prick-seam 1618 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 170 Item a paire of gloves for Mistress Lettis to gyve to Mr Wormehall 0 3 4Item 2 paire of blacke pricksen for yourself 2 0.

OED2 1624 and lacks any variant prima vista 1587 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 20 Delivered unto your Lordshipe the some of xj s. vj d. to playe at primovistie with Mr Dawstone, which was loste the xjth of July. OED2 1591pro-vice-chancellor 1609 Humfrey Leech

A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4, p. 12 M. Doctour Hutton (one of the Channons of Christ-Church; now deputed Prouicechancellour in the absence of M. Doctour King).

OED2 1660professant 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 170 Your enterprising and busie actions haue turned heretofore our Catholike Professants to infinite preiudice. OED2 1615prolegomenon 1601 “W. W.” (William Watson) Pref. to (Thomas Bluet) Important Considerations .. (by Secular Priests) unpaged (p. 4) (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 (Vol. 31, 1970)

Neither .. is my intent in this Prolegomenon to treate of matters otherwise, then as here are set down. OED2 a1652promerit 1609 Humfrey Leech A Triumph of Truth (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 169) Pt. I ch. 4, p. 15 Rather then the doctrine shal be thus odiously traduced, and my Authour want his promerited defence, I will according to that poore ability (wherwith God hath enabled me) endeauour to defend both it, & him. OED2 sense 2 1610promulgator 1601 The Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 11 Put case they were lawfull promulgators, yet they bring nothing sufficient to ordaine such authoritie. OED2 1665prospect 1618 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, Feb. 22, 1618, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 52 Hee hath all soe caused my people to make a path .. some thirty foote broade and in length way a mile quite throughout planted with figg trees, .. onely for a prospect to his house.

OED2 sense 3a a1633 (or even sense 3b, no quot.)prostibulate v 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 254) 149 versoThe Iustice of her Realme generally is prostibulated, to be solde or hired by money, malice, or affection. OED2 lacks; prostibulous 1550 only, prostibule 1623 dict. onlyprotend 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 93 What did these same thinges protend in tymes past in his father, but euen that which now they protend in the sonne? OED2 sense 4 1589protestancy 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 17 If we resemble this Puritane doctrine to the protestancie of England, it likewise is a Negation of Religion, denying such affirmatiue particles as they had left. OED2 1604Protestantish 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth Preface fol.2r (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Thou shalt euidently perceive the doctrine Catholicke and Romane in all pointes to be correspondente to the forenamed vertues, and contrariwise descrie, Protestantish beleefe in opposition against them.

Which rule prudentiall and discreet, standeth for the catholike Romane church, against the faction Protestantish. (p. 104) Weston usually puts in postposition ( as second quot.). OED2 1680prunello 1599 ( 1962 ) in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 31 For olives, capers, confects, brunella prunes and synamon water at severall tymes, xxxiiij s. vij d.

OED2 1616pseudosophia 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander

Hamilton Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 83 There was a necessity for [good natured men] to bear with the stupidity of his satire and for [ignorant blockheads] to admire his pseudosophia. OED2 pseudosoph 1863, pseudosophy 1885pterygium 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 52

The second kind of disease is called Pterigium . This is a sinewy flesh, which beginneth to grow most commonly at the great corner of the eye, and from thence spreadeth it selfe like a wing vnto the apple of the eye. OED2 sense 2a 1657pul 1560 ( 1589 ) Anthony Jenkinson in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 357 (facsimile ed. 1965) They haue but one piece of siluer, & that is worth 12. pence English, and the copper money are called Pooles, and 120. of them goeth to the value of the said 12. d. (I presume 16c Khanate of Bokhara and 20c Afghanistan coins are equivalent) OED2 1927 REDATE OF PREV. SUBM SLIP

pullulate 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English

Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 18 It being the nature of persecution, rather to pullulate more and more spiritual errors, then to retrench them. OED2 1621pump n2 1554 ( 1992 ) Thomas Horne Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 182 I giue to Libike a paire of pompes and Rowland a paier of shoees. OED2 1555punyism 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 16 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Little reason haue they too beare themselues so superlatiuely aboue all other holy Orders, were it but for the Puneisme of the societie. OED2 1791purl 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) This sad and graue saying you coulde not wel brooke. It liked you better therfore to purle in the Glose. (f. 401 r)

In purling in the Canonistes for sayinges that might be wrested against the Pope, you tel vs a tale out of Franciscus Zabarella. (f. 408 r) ??purrel c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 57 Noe brother of this Companye .. shall .. halfe or Cut .. in the myddle any Cloth .. Nor shall after the Laste daye of August 1618 shipp any Cloth into Th’eastparts which shall have two purrells or a particon in the middle. OED2 †1592-3push 1572 ( 1979 ) Francis Wyndham Letter, Oct. 13, 1572, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 37 My Lord .. sayd that these merchantes wold never performe their promyses when yt came to the pushe. OED2 sense 6 1570-83pylorus 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 125

The windie or flatuouse melancholie .. Diocles supposed it to be an inflammation of the Pylorus, which is the nether mouth of the ventricle. OED2 1615qualification 1529 ( 1933 ) Stephen Gardiner Letter, Aug. 28, 1529, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 31 Langes is here arryved from the French King, with the qualifications of the treatie of Madrel. OED2 1543-4qualitied 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) B1 verso (1987 p. 14) One of the well qualyted Servaunts .. in a servisable order, came and presented mee with his Lordes curteous welcome.

OED2 1600

quarantine a 1606 ( 1624 ) [Henry Garnet] The Societie of the Rosarie (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) p. 54 A quarantene is an Indulgence, or releasing of 40 daies penance.

OED2 1609 ( and lacks Eccles. sense)quibble 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 107 A Lamentable condition to consume the wealth & treasuer of such a kingdome, perhapps the bloode to’, vpon a feawe nice willfull Quibbles. OED2 sense 2 1670quilletn2 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) H iii verso

All is done ..without order or methode, beginning or ending, by iumping in only vpon certaine quillotes of controuersies. OED2 1588 (Shaks.) and lacks form with o.quip 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 124 It were no poynt of ciuillitie to handle our freendes churlishly, and it were meere folly to quip them vpon no greater occasion. OED2 1584quit a 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act II scene iv, line 824 p. 31 Ile lay my life the Cuckold is jealous, but Ile cry quit with him. OED 2 sense 3b 1626-7rancheria 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde (unpub. ms.) line 801 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 61 .. In the empty scaleplace the Rancheria, where the pearles are taken.

OED2 lacks this sense, but see prev. subm. slip c. 1595rancorous 1517 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter in Camden Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 32 Insolent prentices and malicious jorneymen of theire sensuall apppetites and rancorous disposition against aliens and strangers .. soddenly assembled themselves withein our said citty in the night time. OED2 1590 rannel-tree 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) p. 37(misnumbered 27) They planted Candles all about the Rooms, and made fires up to the Rantle-trees of the Chimneys, but all were put out, no Body knew how.

OED2 1755rascaldry 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 254 Others there came forth of the rascaldrie, as boatemen, souldiers and the like. OED2 †?1600rat 1554 ( 1992 ) William Joabe Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 188 I give to Willyam Marshall my best breches and my kassock of Rattes couller. OED2 rat-coloured 1633rat 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 67 verso If thou consider this point deepely, thou shalt smel and find out the

stinking ratte, that lyeth yet hidden betweene the benche and the wall. OED2 sense 2a smell a rat 1550, but lacks expanded version that makes sense clear.rebaptization 1565 Thomas Stapleton

The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 236v Doth Caluin allowe rebaptisation? Is he an Anabaptist? OED2 1570reciproque n 1536 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, Feb. 1536, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 74 As for a reciproque, I see noon to the Kinges Highnes for ther parte again, inasmoch as they be so far of. OED2 1538recusancy 1593 [HenryGarnet] An Apology against the Defence of Schisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 167) p. 11 All Recusants which haue hitherto paied the statute, or otherwise forfeited any thing for their recusancy. OED2 sense 1 c1600red letter 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 130 Thay have a worss opinion of one of ther malignants then thay have of A papist, else thay would never have taken away my Armes, to carry to Buckenham Castle, wher the red letter, if any thing, have been so predominant. OED2 sense 1b 1679reeve a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 2218 p. 60 Thinking on his dagger out he pulls it & fast ..he reeued it to the hilt ithe right side wing [of a dragon].Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 cf. v1 sense 1b 1681?refet 1589 ( 1880 ) Capt. John Davis from Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations in The Voyages and Works of John Davis (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. LIX) p. 29 It was the largest and best refet fish that ever I saw, and divers fisher men that were with me sayd that they never saw a more suaule or better skull of fish in theyr lives. suaule ?? OED2 †a1500refractarious 1601 [Christopher Bagshaw]

A True Relation of the Faction Begun at Wisbich (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) p. 19 Can you name any that herein hath been refractarious? OED2 1614 onlyregardable 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 169 recto Loke what I haue here shewed you, to be the speache .. of them whose iudgements are regardable. OED2 1591registerer 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth Preface fol. 4r (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Admit we, that amonge the Popes some three or foure haue egregiously trespassed, will not counteruaile such defaultes .. the rare vertues of the residue, witnessed by the best registerers of the Christian world? OED2 1565 onlyregle v c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser.

Vol. 39) p. 353 His councell over ruled the Knight as the Knight doth the Regiment, he being the fittest to regle those of his owne alloy. OED2 †a1670regradation 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 43 Vnmindfull of the doctrine of his Masters, Plato, and Aristotle, and all reason wich deny a regradation in causes, he acknowledgeth that Papists of Religion, be Parents to al the rest. OED2 1607 onlyreligation 1603 A Briefe Censure vpon the Puritane Pamphlet entitled Humble Motyves , for Association .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 47) p. 17 If by frailty or otherwise he chance to breake those bandes of Religation, [then] Penance, Contrition, griefe and affliction of mind and body, [serve] to relige and binde him againe. Follows author’s use of false etym: religion < religare. OED2 1617; relige v. lackingreluctation 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 12 [Note] the names of the contenders apart, and [signify] the causes which they pretend of their reluctation. Translation of reluctatio. OED2 1605remass v 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 55 (misnumbered 54) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The vnitie of Aggregation implieth a number of thinges, not as partes, but as independant and absolute, accidentally and confusedly remassed together: so a multitude of stones makes one heape, a consorte of men or horses one troupe or Shock. Repetitive sense of re- is at best weak. OED2 1839-48remercement 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth p. 40 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

He for the remercement and guerdon of his owne pretious bloud and desertes, amounted is vp to the right hande of his Fatherr. OED2 lacks; remerce v 1559 onlyrenegation 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) B v recto Why this renegation should be more credited then the former, I see no reason at all, except onely because it is the last, and so wil remayne vntill he make another. OED2 1615renvoy n 1539 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, July 23, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 232We merveill also that they will demaunde the Renvoye of that cause as thought [sic] the kinges Maieste being an Emperour in his Realme shuld lacke Jurisdiction. OED2 1600repressal 1580 1589 Christopher Hodsdon et al.

in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 641 (facsimile ed. 1965) Procure the magistrates there to be bound .. that we may be preserved and defended from all repressals and imbargements of princes and subiects for any causes or matters whatsoeuer. OED2 1593 only

repunish 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk III line 90 H verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 58] (By me first wounded) him, my sonne in laweRepunish shall. OED2 †1612residentiary a 1496 ( 1887 ) Sermon of the Boy Bishop, in Camden Miscellany Vol. VI I(Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XIV) p. 3 In the whiche prayers I recommende .. my worshypfull broder Deane of this cathedrall chirche, wyth all resydensaryes and prebendaryes of the same. OED2 c1525respective 1580 [Robert Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) 1 verso

Gentlemen .. so precyse in matters of religion, & so respective to their consciences, as that they wil prefer their soul before ther body. OED2 sense 1c 1600retract n 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) Preface I1 verso For baseness of parentage, for ambition of minde, for suttelty of wit, .. loking vpon olde Sinon, you see the right retract of the new. Marginal note “A new Sinon, the perfect Image of the olde” — refers to Cecil Lord Burghley?

OED2 lacks in the sense of portrait; = retrait n2 1590 onlyretrogradation 1580 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley

Letter Jul. 20, 1580, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 115I can patiently beare any retrogradacion in my welth and substance.

OED2 sense 4b 1748rhythm 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 99 verso Reuewe the sundry printed Pamphlets, Proclamations, Libels, Letters, Rithmes, and other like things sent out among you.

OED2 sense 2 1591ribboning 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 59 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 9) To every seam were fastned ribonings. OED2 1609 and lacks variant (but ribaninge 1399)ride 1667 1980 Complaint to court, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 36 Whereas the Hon. Court has ordered us to ride firewood for the watch or guardhouse, .. one Joris Hal, dwelling near the watch, supplies himself from the said ridden firewood. OED2 sense 21b 1687 (also firewood in NY — is it a calque on Dutch?) CHECK DAroaching 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Bii (mod. text p. 26) I came to day to this plat a Roching, & therefore brought but my Roch gieres. OED2 1887roanoke 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 41 Roanoake (a small kinde of beades) made of oystershels, which they vse and passe one to

another, as we doe money (a cubites length valuing sixe pence). OED2, DA 1624 rode 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eiiii v (mod. text p. 60) In winter, as about Christmasse, Candlemasse & Lent, if the water be not frosen ouer, vntil the fishe goe to rode, the red worme is very good. Editor (G. E. Bentley) glosses “spawn”. Verb related to roe ? See slip shelrode. OED2 lacksroof 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 7(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 24 They that sell mylke, dryue about with them 40 or 50 Gotes, which they bryng into the houses of them that wyll bye mylke, euen vp into their chambers, although they be three roofes hygh, and there mylke them, to haue it freshe and newe. OED2 sense 1d 1617rough n 1625 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 76 He had some speech with one of those sea roughs, who confessed that parte of the goods which they had shared amongst them wear Sir Will: Brookes. Editor comments on antedate. However, this letter refers to these larcenous sailors as roughs twice and rouges once, so I wonder if the editor simply misread Knyvett’s usual misspelling of rogue (or he spelled it worse than usual). OED2 sense 7 1837rove n3 1580 1589 John Whithall in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 638 (facsimile ed. 1965) An ingenio which he hath .. doth make euery yeere a thousand roues of sugar. In Brazil OED2 1588ruffianry 1567 ( 1568 ) Bp. John Jewel A Defence of the Apologie p. 89, quoted in Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 120 r This Phrase of speeche your very frendes haue mutche misliked, and, as it is in deede, so in Plaine wordes they cal it Ruffianrie.

OED2 1583runt 1599- 1600 ( 1907 ) George Ruggle? Club Law Act IV scene ii, line 1862 p. 68 The filthy Runt can scarce reach upp to one of their heads with his staff, and yett he must [be] Captaine of this enterprise. OED 2 could be sense 3a 1614, but fits better 3c a1700russet a. 1588 ( 1853 ) Robert Parke trans. Mendoza’s Hist. China Part I (Hakluyt Soc. 1st ser. Vol. XIV) p. 14 [They haue..] Also a a kinde of russet appels that be very great, of a good tast. OED2 sense B1b 1629russet 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 9 The profittes of my Orchardes fruite ..of Russettes j b. [bushel] — ij s. Berkshire

OED2 sense 3a 1708Sabbatary 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 102v Sabbataries, which obserue the Sabbaoth daye like

Iewes, despise the Sonday.. See Luther in his booke against the Sabbataries. OED2 1596

sabretache 1793 ( 1985 ) Capitulation, appendix inThe

Haitian Journal of Lieutenant Howard , York Hussars p. 159 Each Horse will be saddled and bridled with Sebratache and valise in the Polish fashion. The regiment to be raised by a Polish Prince for British service. OED2 1812sacrificant 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 278 A very white and beatifull doue .. sometimes rested on the hands of the Sacrificant, sometimes on the Missal it self, which filled them that were present with great admiration and wonder. OED2 1665safeguard c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry Herbert

Narrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 326 The towne by this time having gott a safeguard in it. OED2 sense 5 1706 (if sense 6 1677 is not the same)Samoyede 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 318 (facsimile ed. 1965) There were people called Samoids on the great Island.

I saw much of the footing of the said Samoyds. OED2 1589sarissa a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 101

Offencives they had that kinde of picke they caled Sarissa, of length some deale more then xx Foote, as some will of xxv. OED2 1734satiate v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 2 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 235 Nowe that I am well satiated with the beholdynge of these gaye hangynges, that garnishe here euery wall, I wyll turne me and talke with you. OED2 dict. 1532, usage a1548, ppl. a. 1691, t -variant 1611Saturnian n1 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) I ii verso Soe Ireneus writethe of the first heretique Simon Magus, whose heresie was soone devided into the sectes of Menandrins, Bisilidians, and Saturnians. Other two sects not in OED2 OED2 1598sauce 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 8 recto The Iesuits: who hauing once beene Gouernours, loue not to be depriued of their soueraigntie in no sauce. OED2 sense 3d †1565sbirro 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) F vii verso

The Sbirri were sente out, to watche and apprehend them.

Sbirri are catchpoles. (marginal note) In Rome.Roman type in black-letter text indicates foreign word. OED2 a1668

sbirro 1603 Robert Charnock A Reply to a Notorious Libell p. 76 (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 90, 1972)

This was he, who after many deuises, preuailed at the last with three of the Students, to go to a Tauerne to drinke, where they were no sooner set, then apprehended by the Sbirri. OED2 a1688scar 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Eiiii (mod. text p. 59) You shall fil your paile at a plat, if ye scar come not.What is that?The Pike or pickrel. Editor (G. E. Bentley): “The word must have been of only local currency.”Locale appears the Ouse and vicinity. Not scar of OED2 n4 1748scarpine 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) G3 recto (1987 p. 69) The Generall apparell of the Maskers, was short Millaine Cloaks .. Greene Silcke stockes: White Scarpines. OED2 1586scavengery 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 78 Now tell me .. whether you thinke this fellowe haue not passing well profited in Iesuitrie alias Scavingerie. OED2 1640scenter 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk II line 272 F2 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 44] .. She, that in Parthenian Mountaines seekesWith sure nos’d senters after chase.

OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1838scoggin 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 17 recto I haue heard, that there was in your Countrey a man of meane honestie, called Scogan, who so frequently used .. to charge other men with his owne vices, that therof it is growen a Prouerbe in your language, that when one wrongly chargeth an other with the fault himselfe did, he that is wrongly charged, saith to the other, Thou playest Scogan with mee. Who so considereth this Scoganish lye wel, shal see it .. a dubble lye (18 v) This Scogan seems seems a worse character than OED2’s jester — are they the same?

OED2 1579 (Scoganish lacking)Scotist 1601 [John Mush] A Dialogue Betwixt a Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 39) p. 129 He imagineth that we .. fauour the king of Scots, .. which king of Scots hee affirmeth .. to be a knowne hereticke, and vs to bee Scotists in faction. OED2 only as follower of Duns Scotus scoutmaster 1549 ( 1968 ) Sir Thomas Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 173

He must purvey iiii sufficient men to be scowtemasters on horssebacke in the

said iiii partes of the Army having the charge of such Scowtewatche as is to be kept by nighte. OED2 1579scrag 1748 ( 1995 ) Henry Ellis AVoyage to Hudson Bay, in Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage 1741-1747 Vol. II(Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. Vol. 181) p. 109 This Island .. gradually ascends until it it comes to be a high steep Point or Scrag of greyish Stone, named by Scroggs, Pitts Mount. OED2 no quot. 1574< >1855; used other than for wood 1894screak 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 32 r Why sir, if ye skreake like Frogges, must we saie, ye sing like Nightingales? OED2 sense 1b 1607scribble-scrabble 1602 [Trans. of Etienne Pasquier]The Iesuites Catechisme (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 264) Bk. III Ch. 20, 199 verso Who is it, that hath thus berayed our walles? If I knew what he were that hath made these scribble-scrabbles, (for that was my terme) I would cause the President of the Colledge to punish him openly. OED2 sense 3 1760Scripturian 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 107r Biblistae, Scripturians, whiche affirme that nothing is to be admitted, read, or sette forthe to the people in the church, or to the youthe in scholes, but onely the bare text, and holy scripture of the Bible. OED2 sense B 1826, Scripturarian 1678seawan 1668 1980 Sheriff’s bill, in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 58 An account for Will the Indian. Seawant. For his dyat 9 weekes 54 [guilder].

The Sentence against Lucas the Negroe. That hee shall be execucioner for 3 yeares, which if hee refuse, he shall pay 400G. sewan as a fine. (1669, p. 100) Other accounts list both wampum and seawan, suggesting they were not synonymous. OED2 1701 CHECK DAseedman 1581 ( 1927 ) Lodowick Briskett Letter, Apr. 21, 1581, in The Life and Correspondence of Lodowick Briskett p. 23 I may indede rightly terme him the very roote, or seedeman of all the rebellion of Ireland.

OED2 1583sequestrator 1643 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett

Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 116 I hope thou shalt find favore amongst the sequestrators. OED2 1646Severian 1581 [Robert Parsons] A Discoverie of I. Nicols (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 57) I ii verso Soe Epiphanius testifieth of the Marcionistes: of whom in smal time sproung the Lucianistes, the Appellians, and Seuerians. Appellians not in OED2

OED2 1607sew a 1618 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620

(Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 154 What the Proffites of a xj beastes came to from Michaelmas till they went a sew, in butter, whaybutter, way & buttermilk, in milke .. chese. Berkshire

OED2 1674shack 1576 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p.189 Others of the tenauntes also said how the ground was within the shack of Wighton for their great cattell, & that the fermors of Egmere ought not to put in their great cattell ther. Norfolk OED2 sense 2b 1629, but see slip 1580shack 1580 ( 1983 ) Deposition in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 161 After harvest in shacke tyme when everrye mans cattel in Norfolk go at large. OED2 sense 2b 1629, but see slip Bacon 1576shake a leg 1635 ( 1958 ) Henry Glapthorne The Lady Mother (Malone Soc. Reprint )Act II scene i line 698 Daunce, yes sir we can shake our leggs or soe.

OED2 sense 6f 1661shako

1793 ( 1985 ) Capitulation, appendix inThe Haitian Journal of Lieutenant Howard , York Hussars p. 159 The Uniform of the aforesaid Regiment will consist of .. a white shako with a black turban decorated with a Red egret. The regiment to be raised by a Polish Prince for British service. OED2 1815sham v 1618 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, Feb. 22, 1618, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 52For shamming of which inconvenyencyes lett me intreat you therwith to acquaint the Company, mooving them .. to appoint him who woorketh in his stead, whoe is a a paynefull and honest fellowe. Follows complaint about incompetent workman.Editor glosses “passing off.” ? Meaning unclear but doesn’t appear to match OED2 sham 1677sheep-biter 1580 ( 1963 ) Anthony Munday

Zelauto: The Fountaine of Fame p. 118He is a counterfayt cranke, a shamlesse sheepbyter, a worldly miser, he is no good fellowe, that will not lay his penny by theyrs.

OED2 sense 2 1589sheeps-head 1615 Ralph Hamor A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia (facsimile ed. 1971) p. 21 For fish the Riuers are plentifiully stored, with .. Sheepes-head, Drummers, Iarfish.

OED2 sense 3 1676 DA 1643shelrode 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dv v (mod. text p. 50) He will bite all summer in a manner, sauing in shelrode time, which some call spauning time. shell- roe or shed-roe ?? (see OED2 etym. of spawn v. and slip rode ) OED2 lacksshipboard 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) fol. 51r The worde Wagenschoff signified nothing els then

shipbordes which are commonly brought thither [Lubeck] out of Lifland and Pole.OED2 sense 2 †1560

Shire Thursday a 1511 ( 1851 ) The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde (Camden Soc. 1st Ser. Vol. LI) p. 3 The Wednysday at nyght in Passyon weke .. we shypped at Rye in Sussex, and the nexte daye, that was Shyre Thursdaye, aboute noone, we landed at Kyryell in Normandy. OED2 has 73 quots. from Sir R. Guylforde Pylgr. dated 1506 or 1511, but the account is by an anon. survivor of the pilgrimage on which Guylforde died, which returned in 1507 (N.S.). The torn printer’s colophon is transcribed: In the yere of our . . . . . . . . . ccccc. .xi. OED2 lacks as entry, but see 1502 quot. under maundy. Cf. shire sense 1 †1470 shock 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 55 (misnumbered 54) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

The vnitie of Aggregation implieth a number of thinges, not as partes, but as independant and absolute, accidentally and confusedly remassed together: so a multitude of stones makes one heape, a consorte of men or horses one troupe or Shock. OED2 lacks this sense (presumably of shock2, not shock1 sense 2)shoplifter 1660 The Wandering Whore Part 2 (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 10 There are other remarkable persons, such as your running-Bauds, Kid-Nappers, your he and she-Shop-lifters, and your foylers.Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1680. 1680 quot. also has foiler, not in OED2 as entry.shrape v a 1530 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset A Treatise of Charitie p. 9 (publ. 1533) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 212 Loke vppon the couetous wretche, howe without reason he scrapeth and shrapeth for gaines. OED2 lacks pairing with scrape. Was it only when shrape was obsolescent that they could be regarded as distinct words rather than mere variants? OED2 †1509shrink 1556 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 315 (facsimile ed. 1965) When we came vpon the barre in the entrance of the creeke, the winde did shrink so suddenly vpon vs, that we were not able to lead it in, and before we could haue flatted the shippe before the winde, we shoulde haue beene on ground on the lee shore. The obvious meaning “diminish” seems to fit this and OED2 quots. as well or better than OED2 def. “? To blow fitfully or in gusts.” OED2 sense 6c 1627shrove v 1585 ( 1983 ) Lady Elizabeth Neville

Letter, Feb. 7, 1584 or 1585, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 284 Brother, I have sent yow and my sister Windam eatche of yow a pye to shrove with. OED2 1586

shy 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Dvii v (mod. text p. 53) The souden mouing of the water, whiche wil make the fishe shoye, and fearfull. OED2 lacks variantsidi 1576 Richard Eden The Navigation and Vyages of Lewis Wertomannus (in Historie of Travailes ) Bk. 1 Ch. 13(Aungervyle Soc. reprint date?) p. 40 The Priest of the Temple (they call them Side). at Medina OED2 1615silt v 1592 ( 1990 ) in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 213 A small channell nere unto the lande, wherinto their boates did often come & lande, is now silted up. OED2 1799sirreverencev a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 1952 p. 54 The Childrens ill breeding wch did breake his glasse windowes andsr reuerence against his walls.

Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 1665 onlyskiff n1 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 327 (facsimile ed. 1965) Wee came to an anker at a low water, and sounded the sayd Barre with our two Skiffes. OED2 1575skimmer 1588 ( 1990 ) Expenses for disposal of a stranded whale, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 70 Hastinges and Maddock, fier tendersShyne and his man, skymers OED2 sense 3a 1611 dict. onlyskippeson, reskippeson 1441 ( 1994 )

Indenture, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden 5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 154Sir John shall have .. suche wages and rewarde as the seyde Erle shall take of

the Kynge .. durynge the seyde viage with skypesoun and reskypesoun resonable for him.

Shippyng and reshippyng resonable for him. (1440 indenture, via a 1620-48 transcript, p. 152) OED2 1444 Def. leaves reskippeson unexplained. Phrases in earlier Fr. indentures such as “eskipson sufficeant pur lui, ses gentz et chivalx en passant la mier et retournant” (1365, p. 80), suggest the etym. meaning “shipping”, not “equipment” (despite OED2 etym. note toequip). Probably still the case in 1440’s English, where s. & r. are always associated with “viage” (although not clearly a sea voyage). Source of second quot. looks like verbatim 15c English.slack n3 1557 ( 1589 ) Stephen Burrough in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 328 (facsimile ed. 1965) [Wee stopped the flood..] And when the slake came wee wayed and made aboorde to the shoare-wards.

OED2 sense 5c 1670, but see prev. subm. slip 1609slack v 1576 ( 1979 ) Stephen Drury Letter, Jan. 19, 1575, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 146 Although the successe of myne enterprise .. be nowe by certein hinderaunces so slacked that ..I

maie seeme to have cause rather to feare than to hope. OED2 sense 5 1577slavishness 1592 [Richard Verstegan] A Declaration of the True Causes of the Great Troubles .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 360) p. 56 But the meaner gentlemen and comons, are brought vnto the greatest slauishnesse, and misery, that euer any free borne people haue liued in.

OED2 1622sleeky 1634 ( 1977 ) William Wood New England’s Prospect p. 52I have seen many of these fowls [cranes], yet did never see one that was fat — though very sleeky. Modernized spellingOED2 c1725sleeve 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 120 I wish Sleives of Shot had space enough after their bullets unloden to wheele inward towards their bodise of Piques. OED2 sense 4 †1604slippery 1540 ( 1902 ) Thomas Cromwell Letter, Mar. 2, in R. B. Merriman Life and Letters of TC Vol. II p. 250Thoughe Themperour be nowe hieghe .. he is but a man .. and may percase hereafter euen whenne he shall think himself most assured of his estate and highest fynd that the world ys but slippery and woll sumtyme haue his turnes.

OED2 sense 1b (fig. ) a1586slouch hat 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander Hamilton

Gentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 194 The creature having a great, hideous, unshorn black beard and strong coarse features, a slouch hat, cloth jacket, and great brawny fists. OED2 1826slow-belly 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 57 Those idole-pastors of the Church, evill beastes, and slow-bellies, who haue mouths and speake not; eyes, and see not; feete, and goe not; who feed themselves and not their flockes. OED2 1607slubber 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 87 Howsoeuer the matter is now slubbered ouer, it was at that time so manifest, as there was no shift for it, but open confession. OED2 sense 2c 1646smuggle v2 1660 The Wandering Whore No. 3 (facsimile ed. 1985) p.5 The Gentleman .. smuggling, groping and hugging her between his arms and leggs.Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 1679snap 1573 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 70For 2 casmentes with hokes & snappes for the windowes 8 s. OED2 sense 14b c1815 ?snar v 1529 ( 1928 ) Thomas Lupset An Exhortation to Yonge Men p. 23 (publ. 1535) in The Life and Works of Thomas Lupset p. 249 The peineful darknes, where is nothyng but cryeng out and lamenting, with fretting of stomakes, and snarrynge of teth. OED2 sense b 1553, vbl. n. 1565

snipperado 1613 ( 1983 ) George Chapman Letter, in A Seventeeth-Century Letter-Book, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 297 I thinke it hard, yt I (the wryter, and in part Inventor) should be put wth Taylors & Shoomakers, & such snipperados, to be paid by a bill of perticulars. OED2 lacks; cf. snipper sense2 1611snittle 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Cviii v (mod. text p. 42) Hee [the Pickrell] wil lie staring upon you, as the hare or larke, until you put the line with a snittel ouer his head, and so with a good stiff pole you may throw him to land. OED2 1611soak n 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116

In the Brewhouse: ..one cooler; two jetts; two shoots; two hogsheads; twentie soaks. OED2 cf. sense 1c 1876sodomize 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 15 The horne to your forehead, or the rape of your daughter, or the buggerie of your sonne, or the Sodomizing of your sow, with thousands such like insolencies and shames, as are all naturall to that torrid nation [Spain]. OED2 1868solifidian 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 144 recto A solifidian hope, first induceth in man loosenes of life, rudenes of manners, wildnes of lokes, pride of speach, hautines of gesture, and a Russianlike rushing into vice. OED2 1596sow-worm 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 115 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Since this Societie comming first into our countrie, it hath laine so long time like a tub, heauie vpon the grasse-plot both of it and our Church, wherby manie an vglie Toade, Euet, Sow-worme, and other like venom-vermin haue bred vnder it.

OED2 lacks; sow-bug 1750spall 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 114 The tin being broke and brought to grass from the mine is either buck’d or spall’d. .. To spall it, is to break it with a large smith’s hammer to about the size of hen’s eggs. Cornwall OED2 1758spar c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 21 The Bretheren of our Company shall paye .. the usuall ymposicions of ..Inwardes for Norway Comodities ..Sparres Called boom sparres the C: sixstone to ye C: id obole.

OED2 sense 4a 1640

sparse 1744 ( 1948 ) Dr. Alexander HamiltonGentleman’s Progress The Itinerarium of Dr. Alexander Hamilton p. 165Newhaven is a pritty large, scattered town laid out in squares, much in the same

manner as Philadelphia, but the houses are sparse and thin sowed. OED2 sense 2b(a) 1828-32 Webster, 1841 quot.Spinozan 1685 George Sinclair

Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Preface p. xxii There are a monstruous rabble of men, who following the Hobbesian and Spinosian Principles, slight Religion, and undervalue the Scripture.

OED2 (as Spinozan ) 1879spitter n3 1595 ( 1962 ) Bill in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 3 To Anthony, gardener, xjo spitters, xj s. ij d., rakes, ij s viij d. OED2 1600splendant 1567 H. G. A Pleasant disport of divers Noble Personages [trans. of Boccaccio’s Filocopo ] (facs. ed. English Experience 277,1970) Ch. 8 p. Kiv verso For so much goodnesse shall follow him that loueth a greater woman than hymselfe, as he shall endeuour him selfe to please hir, to haue decent qualities, the companie of noble personages, to be ornate of swete talk, bolde in enterprises, and splendant in apparell. Looks like swete-talk , but probably stray ink rather than a hyphen (hyphenated words are rare or absent in text). In either case, cf. sweet talk 1945

OED2 1578; splendent in sense 2b 1567spouting 1589 in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 807 (facsimile ed. 1965) Among the cleeffs which the Sea hath made, the sea spoutes vp, like the spouting of Whales. OED2 spout sense1b 1796, but prev. subm. slip 1599 ; vbl. n. 1611spreader 1549 ( 1894 ) Instructions of the King’s Council, in Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1549 (Camden New Ser. Vol. 37) p. 10 Search out the authors or spreddars of the sayd rumours, causing them to be apprehended. OED2 1551spurling vbl. n. 1613 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 43 For spurling dounge xxd.

Spurling wanthills iiijs. iiijd. (1613, p. 70) BerkshireEditor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “spurling or sparling =to spread or scatter heaps of dung or molehills.” (p. 198) OED2 lacks stand-over 1838 E. L. Joseph

History of Trinidad (facs. ed. 1970) p. 91 We depend for our crops mainly on what are called “stand overs” — that is, canes of from 20 to 26 months old.

OED2 1847Statesman n2 1637- 1655 ( 1994 ) William Atkins A Relation of the Journey from St Omers to Seville, 1622, in Camden Miscellany XXXII (Camden

5th Ser. Vol. 3) p. 229 The other Hollander whome wee had lost in the storme .. was no Statesman, but a pyrate. OED2 1665 only (persons, not ships)stave, staved v 1575 ( 1589 ) in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 437 (facsimile ed. 1965) What quantity of caske, and what sort of caske, .. and how much thereof to be staved for the trane.

One Cooper skillfull to set up the staved caske. OED2 c1595; staved sense 3 1699stick with 1617 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, May 25, 1617, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 23 For godwilling I am purpose to goe through, stich with it and to bringe your ground into some forme. OED2 sense 27e 1915stint v 1573 ( 1979 ) Nathaniel Bacon Letter, June 5, 1573, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 76 He stinteth every man to do thus mutch worke by the daie, apointinge to every man more or lesse as he judgeth the grounde easie to be digged. OED2 sense 16 1794stopper 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood

Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouer-growne with Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, White-wood, Yellow-wood, Mulbery trees, Stopper-trees. OED2 1884stopper v 1741 ( 1973 ) Philip Saumarez May 29, 1741 in Log of the Centurion (Leo Heap, ed.) p. 99 Found one of our main and fore shrouds broke which we new stoppered. OED2 1769straw 1614 ( 1937 ) John Hoskyns Letter, Nov. 23, 1614, in The Life, Letters and Writings of John Hoskyns, p. 70 Good Ben: by my accompt yu are not yet in straw. OED2 sense 2b a1661striged 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 238 The whole worke is made of Carrara marble, of great beautie, and notably graced with striged Pillars, of Corinth worke. OED2 lacks; striges 1563; strigated 1728strummulo 1660 The Wandering Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 4 For such as have lost the hair off their commodities: I do conclude it necessary for them to have a fals strummulo or merkin. Cf. slang words strummel hair a1725, strum periwig a1700, and strum whore a1700.

Anon., sometimes attrib. to John Garfield OED2 lacksstud 1668 1980 in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 101 His deare son (who was the only Studd and Pillor of your Peticioner for his dependency). OED2 sense 2 †1652 studdery 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) 42 verso The horse and the mare, the dogge and the bitche be ioined and

coupled at the will and choice of the yomen of the Studdery and Leash. OED2 1587 onlysuba 1568 ( 1589 ) George Turberville in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 412 (facsimile ed. 1965) And ouer all a suba furd, and thus the Russies goes, Well butned is the sube, according to his state, Some silke, of siluer other some, but those of poorest rate, Do wear no subes at all. Same word in Russian and Hungarian?

**1598 Cossack quot. a few lines down can be attributed here.** 1587 calk n1 p. 412 OED2 1925 “A type of long sheepskin cloak worn by Hungarian shepherds.”subdelegate v 1601 I. B. inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 88 M. Black. being subdeligated by the Cardinall, .. to make a peace where there was no warre. OED2 dict. 1611, usage a1670subdelegation 1600 ( 1600 ) William Bishop

Letter, inThe Copies of Certaine Discourses (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) p. 165 (misnumbered 161). Hee was only nominated by a subdelegation from a Cardinall. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1684subintellection 1602 John Colleton A Iust Defence of the Slandered Priests (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 317) p. 22 The second falshood vttered was, that Master Standish .. told his Holiness (but by what kind of equiuocation or strange subintellection we know not) that he had the consents of the Priests in England. OED2 1624subintelligitur 1602 Charles Paget in [Humphrey Ely]Certaine Briefe Notes Vpon a Briefe Apologie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 171) p. 17 It is not the first time that F. Persons hath vsed these trikes, as in addinge, deminishinge, equiuocatinge, vsinge of subintelligiturs, yea and yf neede be flatlye to lye, so as it may serue his turne.

OED2 1649suborn c 1560 ( 1990 ) William Latymer

Cronickille of Anne Bulleyne in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p.58 They suborned certayne of the graveste and sageste of their fraternitie to delyver in the name of the whole brotherod an humble supplicacion to the quenes majestie. Context lacks any sense of underhandedness, part of all relevant OED2 senses.subsumption 1614 Edward Weston

The Triall of Christian Truth p. 182 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

But to make a subsumption: euery one that ostinately denyeth, or doth not creditt any thinge, reuealed by God, .. is in opposition with the prime truth of God. OED2 1651suffragate a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 628 p. 19 Weel suffragat thy will (right hardy knight)

for fame & honowre whetts a sowldiers sword. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 sense 2 1620suggestor 1584 [Robert Parsons] The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 190 This lewde instrument, and deuellishe suggestour of new exactions. OED2 1591; in sense 2 of suggester (1671) apparently 1609surreptively 1602 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley)

Another Letter of Mr. A. C. to his Dis-Iesuited Kinseman.. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 100 , 1972) p. 4 Admitting the Bull to be truly his Holinesses .., it therfore follows not but it may be and is surreptiuely procured by them at his Holinesses hands.

The technical sense related to surreption sense 1.(Surrept v. should have this distinguished, as used in the 1600 quot.) OED2 lacks, surreptively 1633 onlyswabber 1562 ( 1992 ) Thomas Freeman Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 288 I giue to the swabar ij paire of olde breches and ij olde shertes. OED2 1592swade 1748 ( 1995 ) Henry Ellis AVoyage to Hudson Bay, in Voyages to Hudson Bay in Search of a Northwest Passage 1741-1747 Vol. II(Hakluyt Soc. 2nd ser. Vol. 181) p. 113 Between these Hills, which are all Rocks of Marble, are pleasant Swades with large Ponds, and the Swades produce long Grass.

OED2 = sward? cf sense 2c(b). Doesn’t match any sense of swathe closely.swash v 1685 ( 1726 ) Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 152 (facsimile ed. 1967) The Axis could be swashed either this Way, or that Way, upon a Center-Pin as is now in Use in Coaches and Waggons, for the turning or swashing of the Fore-Axis. Lacks the violence of all OED2 senses.sweepage 1580 ( 1983 ) Valuation of an estate, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 3 The swepage wherebie the charge of fyeringe maie be taken in certaine other groundes of the Lord his severalties uppon the heath .. per annum 2 li. Norfolk OED2 1606; sense 2b E. Anglian Gloss. 1895swimmering 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 96

They haue a hissing in their eares; and oftentimes are troubled with swimmering or giddinesse. OED2 1650syndication 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 93 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

So then the Protestante although vnlearned, and scarce worthie the callinge and name of a sheepe, must notwithstanding make enquirie and syndication of all the church assembled in Councels. OED2 1650Syraical 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 79 (misnumbered 78) (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Lett the case be made, that to a vulgare and popular Protestant be exhibited the volume of the bible, written with characters Hebraicall or Siriacall. OED2 1565 onlyTalmudist 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 19r All historiographers .. affirme .. that the lawe of Mahomet writen in the Alcoran, was compiled by one Sergius an Arrian, and Ihon a Nestorian bothe auncient heretiques, and of a certain Iewe of the Talmudistes.

Stancarus is a famous Iew and Talmudist. OED2 1569tangling c 1617 ( 1906 ) in The Acts and Ordinances of the Eastland Company (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XI) p. 26 If any brother .. geve one to an other any dishoneste langwage or use undecente speech Tanglinge or lewd Communication to the disquietinge of the Courte. OED2 cf. tangle v1 sense 5b †1536 or sense 6 1928tattle-basket 1644 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 152 Cercumstances have begot this report, & some tattle baskets together, one I beleeve heer at Lon: nowe, whose tounge I have observ’d to be very busy in every body’s affaiers. OED2 1736taxis a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 85 I suppose yet none had under that division they caled Taxis beinge of 128 men.

OED2 sense 3 1850tenter-stretched 1584 [Robert Parsons]

The Copie of a Leter .. [Leicester’s Commonwealth ] (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 192) p. 68 [He may] returne the same [lands], so tenter-stretched and bare shorne, into her Ma. handes againe. OED2 1641tergiversation 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 12 verso Good, sufficiente and lawfull witessnes [ sic ], such as ye can not by anie iust exception or tergiuersation, auoide or elude. OED2 1570terrification 1583 ( 1991 ) William Herle Letter, in John Bossy Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affairp. 206 Desirous by som course of Terrification, to withdrawe her Majestie from procedyng to far in examyning these Actyons. OED2 1612tessaradecad 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as

English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 70 verso The whole worke is naught else, but a deceitfull conference, and treatise, to bring an old rotten fayned title, neer dreamed of before this vir dolorum, coyned it out of a whole Tessaradecades of genealogies. Some specific lengthy work? OED2 1855 (without def.)thistlev 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 13 I payd for the thisseling of vi landes above Brodeway iij. Berkshire

OED2 1766thole n3 1608 T. P. The History of our B. Lady of Loreto [trans. from Latin of O. Torsellino] (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 307) p. 159 Vnder the thole, which is as the head of theChurch, the most sacred cell of the B. Virgin hath the most principall place.

OED2 1633tickle a 1634 ( 1936 ) — Hammond

Description of a Journey Made into Westerne Countiesin Camden Misc. Vol. XVI (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LII) p. 26The mouth of the Hauen is very narrow and is a dangerous tickle winding entrance for vnskillfull Mariners. Dover. Author appears to live in East Anglia. OED2 cf. sense 7c, but particularly cf. tickle n. 1770tile 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 595 (Liverpool Reprints No.2, p. 27) Aboue their heads the marble was for teele,The ribs of yron, and the raftrie steele. OED2 sense 2 1611 onlytipsiness a 1616 ( 1992 ) Tom a Lincoln (Malone Soc. Reprint )line 1502 p. 42 The Red Rose knight hath sent vs to knowe how thou doost, for knowingof thy late typsines, he feares some evill should betyde thee. Anon. ms., possibly by Thomas Heywood OED2 dict. 1598, usage 1681tiro a 1603 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the militia, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 79 For their Tirons beside such was their choice that they were better then th’ordinarie Old Soldgers of other Nations. OED2 1611tirociny 1593 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Treatise on the defense of Calais, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire. (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 51 Your alwaies spetial goodnes and honourable favour towards me, hath given me both occation and incouragement t’offer it to you as my first Tyrocinie and as it were by way of exercise. OED2 1600toleration 1580 John Howlet Ep. ded. to [R. Parsons] A Brief Discours Contayning Certaine Reasons Why Catholiques Refuse to Goe to Church (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 84) ‡iii recto

So did they [Catholics] alwayes hope to receave more fauour then the rest, or at leaste wyse, equall tolleration with other religions disalowed by the state.

OED2 sense 3 1609

tolter c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered Citizen (Malone Soc. ) Act 2 scene 2 line 751 Not much vnlike a newe vnbalanc’t Shipp,Wantonly tolteringe, on the prowder billowes. Anon. ms. OED2 no quot. 1533< >1821Tom Long 1602 Preface to Robert CharnockAn Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) ¶iii verso

For as I hear say, Tom Long Carier is comming on his iorney (in the wide way to perdition) with Antichrist. Preface anon., in style of William Watson. Text by “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1631tosspot 1565 Richard Shacklock

Epistle dedicatory to transl. of Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) a vi verso Euen so was hys Master Chryst before hym called a wyne bybber, which is all one to say a quaffer, a tosse potte.

OED2 1568tractation 1547 ( 1933 ) Bp. Stephen Gardiner Letter, June 6, 1547, in The Letters of Stephen Gardiner p. 293 I nether liked his tractation of unwritten verities, ner yet his retractacion.

OED2 1555trammelled ppl. a 1600 ( 1948 ) John Weever Faunus and Melliflora line 30 (Liverpool Reprints No. 2, p. 8) Faunus a boy whose amber-stragling haires,So strangely trammeld all about his eares,The crispe disheuel’d playing with the winde, Among the thickest, neuer way could finde. Ppl. a. as I read it OED2 1609 (“Trameld lockes”)transcendental 1624 ( 1626 ) [John Fisher] The Answere vnto the Nine Points of Controversy .. and the Rejoynder (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 379, 1978) p. 194 I must satisfy the transcendentall cause of their dislike, which is, that worship and Inuocation of Saints deceased, is no where expressly set downe in Scripture. Sense 2a?

1978 ed. gives John Percy as author —pseudonym or author of the 1626 additions to the 1624 Answere ?OED2 1668trattle 1685 George Sinclair Satans Invisible World Discovered (facsimile ed. 1969) Preface p. xiv There are here, no old Wives trattles about the fire, but such as may bide the Test, and strick trial of any mans examination. OED2 †1597trelube 1750 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. I (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLII) p. 115 Keeping the tin thus in continual motion causes the heavier parts to get under, and the lighter to swim on top, and this is called trelubing.

The small tin is buddled and trelubed over again. (p. 116) Cornwall

OED2 lacks, but see prev. subm. slip 1832 (as terloobing )tribe 1617 ( 1984 ) Robert Rich Letter, May 25, 1617, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 17All the people of your Trybe were constrayed to Clere ground in Somersett for Corne, in that the ratts did not soe much anoye them as they ded the other trybes. Here clearly the territory, not the people (= parish in dual sense, which replaced tribe in Bermuda a century later).

OED2 sense 2e 1643; see slip Tucker 1617tribe 1617 ( 1984 ) Daniel Tucker Letter, May 22, 1617 in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 37 If you please to imploye the said Ilads either with Goates or Conneys (as I have given notice to the Trybes), they are at your service. Here clearly the people, not the territory, of the tribe (= parish in dual sense, which replaced tribe in Bermuda a century later). OED2 sense 2e 1643; see slip Rich 1617trice n1 1586 ( 1990 ) Pier-reeves’ account, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. III p. 18,19 For three payer of tryces and all thinges therto belonginge 1. li. 3 s.

For tryce ropes to unloade the cartes. OED2 †1462-3trick 1711 The London-Bawd 4th ed. (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 73 Each Person that came generally made choice of her to do the Trick with: Whereby she not only satisfied her Lustful Desires, but was supplied with Mony likewise. OED2 sense 10a 1926tricklya1 1602 [Robert Charnock] An Answere Made by one of Our Brethren , .. to a fraudulent letter .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 112, 1972) C3 recto By them they are clothed commodiously, and trickly. By “Andreas Philalethes”, assigned by series editor to Charnock. OED2 1573 onlytroubled 1575 ( 1897 ) Sir Thomas Copley Letter Nov. 18, 1575, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club, reprint 1970) p. 69

Whear it was farther said I semid one that leekid to fishe in troobled water .., I beseeche your Majestie to consider that it is hard to finde anny water in all Christendome at this day not troobled with the turbulent practises of factioos and vnquiet hedds. OED2 troubled water 1581; lacks common phrase of fishing therein trouter 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. Evii v (mod. text p. 64) One of our wardens, which either is counted the best trouter in England, or so thinketh. OED2 1830trunk 1592 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 23 It were not fit for them to play .. at Mumchance or Maw with idle loose companions, nor at trunkes in Guile-hals, nor to danse about Maypoles. OED2 sense 16 1607Turkishly 1568 Thomas Harding A Detection of Sundrie Foule Errours (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 202, 1974) f. 40 r Gods holy Mysteries are so turkishly prophaned.

OED2 1611

turkle 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Tortoys, which they call a Turkle. OED2 1861turtler 1682 ( 1911 ) “T. A.” [Thomas Ashe]

Carolina, in Narratives of Early Carolina p. 153The Seamen or Turtlers, at some convenient distance watch their opportunity, getting between them and the Sea, turn them on their Backs. OED2 1697tussock 1635 ( 1855 ) in Records of the Colony of New Plymouth (facs. ed. 1968)Vol. I p. 35 A parcell of land .. with some tussicke march ground lying nere vnto or aboute ye same. OED2 sense 5 attrib. 1843twail 1660 The Wandering Whore (facsimile ed. 1985) p. 12 I settled on the Chamber-pot assoon as ever he was off, till I made it whurra, and roar like the Tyde at London-Bridge, to the endangering the breaking of my very Twailing-strings with straining backwards. ?? Hard to see what this could have to do with spider webs, but cf. “break their twayles” in 1608 quot.Type is broken, twarling possible but unlikely.

Anon. , sometimes attrib. to John Garfieldtwitty a1 1641 ( 1949 ) Stephen Southalls Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 30 Mris Randolph growes moore twitty now adayes .. both with Schollers and Servantz. In Norfolk OED2 a1825 (E. Anglian dial. dict., no usage)tyrannicide n1 c 1635 ( 1662 ) Sir Richard Baker Theatrum Redivivum, or The Theatre Vindicated p. 104(facsimile ed. 1972) Brutus, that glorious Tyrannicide, was .. a great favourer, and furtherer of Plays. Baker (†1645) was answering Prynne’s Histrio-mastix (1633) at a date “from the beginning of our late famous Queen Elizabeth, to the present, almost fourscore years.”OED2 Egg-saturday 1670 quot. (from retitled later ed.) can be attrib. here, p. 37 OED2 1657tyronical 1634 Paul Harris Fratres Sobrii Estote (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 73

Friar Rob. Chamberlaine, for so they call him, albeit a most Irish & a tyronicall Friar of Lovaine. OED2 lacks; tyronic a1660unbalanced c 1633 ( 1936 ) The Soddered Citizen (Malone Soc. ) Act 2 scene 2 line 751 Not much vnlike a newe vnbalanc’t Shipp,Wantonly tolteringe, on the prowder billowes. Anon. ms. OED2 1650underback 1632 ( 1962 ) Inventory for probate, in The Household Papers of Henry Percy (Camden Publ. 3rd Ser. Vol. XCIII) p. 116 In the Brewhouse: ..the underback under the mesh fatt. OED2 1635undeservingvbl. n. 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 18 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Is not all this (I say) and a great deale more of the Iesuits vnkindnesses, and vndeseruings both of our Seminaries, our Church and Countrey, enough? OED2 dict. 1598, usage a1635ungrantable 1642 ( 1949 ) Thomas Knyvett Letter, in The Knyvett Letters (Bertram Schofield, ed.) p. 107 The demands on both’ sides so vngrantable as thers little hope of any loving Accordance. OED2 1784unjustifiable 1603 William ClarkeA Replie unto a Certaine Libell, Latelie Set Foorth by Fa: Parsons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 115) p. 55 verso The facts of Doctor Saunders .. haue beene sufficiently proued to haue beene vniustifiable. OED2 1641unlegibly 1569 [Bp. John Leslie]A Defence of the Honour of the Right Highe, Mightye and Noble Princesse Marie Quene of Scotlande (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 12) p. 11 verso He who wrote most crabbedlie & vnleageably coulde hardelie discerne his own hande writinge from the knights conterfeitinge hande. OED2 unlegible 1611, lacks adv.unrifled 1565 Richard Shacklock

[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 18 verso Alas, what haue these fond fellowes left vnryfeled? OED2 1603unsafety 1572 [Bp. John Leslie]A Treatise of Treasons against Q. Elizabeth (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 254) Preface [F3 verso] [The Trojan horse] bringeth in it .. of feare, of peril, of vnsafetie on al sides.

OED2 1596untransformed ppl. a. 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges

The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk III line 16 G4 verso [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 56] Glaucus was set, and Proteus (vntransform’d)In his owne shape. OED2 dict. 1775, usage 1890upfurled c 1565 ( 1589 ) Robert Baker in Hakluyt’sPrincipall Navigations p. 132 (facsimile ed. 1965) One day when shippe was fast in sea at anker holde, The sailes upfurll’d, all businesse past the boteswaine then I tolde. OED2 1818 (Keats)uphand 1582 ( 1983 ) Inventory in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 208 An inventorie of suche tooles and other thinges as Thomas Pepper, smyth, is contented to put into thandes of Nathaniell Bacon ..Item an uphande hammer. OED2 1677upstart v 1565 Thomas Stapleton The Apologie of Fridericvs Staphylvs (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-

1640 Vol. 268) Preface fol. 17v There is vpsterte this very winter in Bohem a newe Secte. OED2 sense 1c 1579vagamund 1617 ( 1959 ) Leonard Digges The Rape of Proserpine [Free transl. of Claudian] Bk III line 518 I4 recto [English Reprint Ser. 16, p. 71] Looke, how this wandring vagamund shall roue,Through Townes and Countries. cf. Spanish vagamundo (LD knew Spanish well)

OED2 lacksvamp v1 1606 Robert Chambers Epistle Dedicatorie [trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) B5 recto These conceited wisards wil haue men persuaded .. that the benefites which haue descended down vpon vs from heauen, are certain pestilent pernicious contagions that are vamped out of the accursed dungeon and pitt of hel. OED2 sense 2 1632vamp v 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

No otherwise continually from vs doth breake out all manner of inordinate motions and sinnes, then vampeth and fleeth from a hote fornace flames and sparckes of fire? (p. 3)

The Christian faith, thus cooling wold soone vampe away into smoke. (p. 46) See slips Weston vamp n. and v. 1606 and 1615 matches no sense in OED2 vamp n 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 1971)

Will the Lutherish spiritt, especially fortified well with the vampe of wine, and strong liquor, not appear as stoute, couragious and resolute, as that in the Caluinian. (p. 111)

Christ, that doth not sanctifie the worckes of vertue .. but suffereth them to be pollluted by the vampe and motion of concupiscence. (p. 126) See slipsvamp v. and n 1606 and 1615 matches no sense in OED2 vamp v 1619 ( 1990 ) Account book of John and Richard Newdigate, in Camden Miscellany XXX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 189

Item vampoting Mr Richard’s bootes by him there 0 3 0.OED2 lacks variant

Varinas 1637 ( 1937 ) Thomas Neale The Warde (unpub. ms.) line 904 (Univ. of Pennsylvania) p. 64 Quiet whiffing up and downeour verinaes misty cloud. OED2 1747, but see prev. subm. slip c. 11640vaulting horse c 1630 ( 1975 ) Gervase Markham

The Muster-master, in Camden Miscellany XXVI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 14) p. 71 The Romans .. caused wooden horses (which we call vaulting horses) to be sett up; on which the Souldiers did daiely use to practise themselves. OED2 sense 2b 1875

vedette c 1673 ( 1990 ) Capt. Henry HerbertNarrative of his Journey through France 1671-3, in Camden Miscellany XXX

(Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 39) p. 334 Our videtts discovered that the enemy had made a breach in the wall and were busie all night in raising a battery to welcome us next morning. OED2 1690ventoy 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) G3 recto (1987 p. 69) Ismarito .. intred with a Ventoy in his hand.

Marginal note : Ventoie, a Fan. OED2 1602verge 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 11 I set in this yeare as many werges as cost me in settinge — iiijs. ijd. which were clxiij. BerkshireIn his orchard. Editor (G. E. Fussell) glosses “?stocks.” OED2 lacks this sense vertiginous 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 15 It woulde require an Oedipus to extricate vs from yt circularity wherin vertiginous heads might involve them selfs, from the Agent to his superior, from his superior to the multitude, from the multitude to theyre Agent. Letter quoted in [Robert Parsons] A Briefe Apologie, or Defence of the Catholike Ecclesiastical Hierarchie .. 1601 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 273) 74 recto with word as vertigiuous , probably just a turned letter. OED2 1608 (vertigious 1623)viewable 1614 Edward Weston The Triall of Christian Truth p. 59 (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 62, 19 Why mounted he on high by his death to preach to the worlde, but to aduance his church .. and cause it to be vewable euery whear to man kinde?

OED2 1909vintem 1562 ( 1992 ) John Lambe Will, in English Seamen and Traders in Guinea 1553-1565 (P. E. H. Hair) (Studies in British History Vol. 31) p. 288 Roberte Bowgay doth owe me xviij ventenes. OED2 1584vintenor 1585 ( 1983 ) Letter of Privy Council, Apr. 9. 1585, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. II p. 307

Some speciall persons of the better skill, experience, and towardnes in such martiall services should .. be appointed to have charge over everie 20 as vintenors and some over everie ten of them as decennors. OED2 vintener †1533viperyn 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 90 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

I scorn such their disloyaltie and viperie. OED2 lacks; as adj. 1909vlei 1667 1980 in New York Historical Manuscripts English Vol. XXII p. 58 To runn directt east as farr as a Valley begining at the head of a flye or Marsh somtime belonging to the Land of Hugh Garretsonn.

OED2 sense 2 1880 CHECK DA

vulpecular 1601 “A. C.” (Anthony Copley) An Answere to a Letter of a Iesuited Gentleman p. 92 (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 31, 1970)

Whole and demie-dublings, the vulpecular-fawne, detraction with sighes, buttes, and the shrugge. OED2 dict. 1884, no usage quot.waitership 1603 ( 1983 ) James I Grant, July 20, 1603, in A Seventeeth-Century Letter-Book, A Facsimile Edition of Folger MS. V.a. 321 p. 121 We haue bene pleased to graunt to William Huxley a Reversion of the Office of a waitership in the custome house of London the next yt shall happen. OED2 no quot. 1485 < >1889 OED2 sense 1 1485 onlywaky 1622 ( 1968 ) George Wyatt Letter, in The Papers of George Wyatt Esquire (Camden 4th Ser. Vol 5) p. 109 Wary suspicions are silent and waky with the Athenian Owle discoveringe mischifs in the darke.

OED2 †1597walker 1577 ( 1958 ) The Arte of Angling p. D v (mod. text p. 43) This bait after this maner may be either a legger or a walker.

OED2 lacks this sense, but seewalking bait 1653want v 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 13 The wanting of the Padocke, (for the killing of ij xij of wantes at jd. ob, the wante) cost me iijs. Berkshire

OED2 lacks verb corresponding to want n1.wantage 1777 ( 1978 ) John Fitzpatrick Letter, May 21, 1777, in The Merchant of Manchac, The Letterbooks of John Fitzpatrick p. 251

I have taken a Hhd of your Mallases .., Contents unknown not having Gauged it, I only took the wantage which was 3 1/2 Inches. Louisiana

OED2 dict. 1829, usage 1889warren 1754 ( 1887 ) Dr. Richard Pococke The Travels through England Vol. II (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XLIV) p. 68 I descended to Woolwich, which is a town a mile long, having the dock at one end, the warren at the other, and the rope yard in the middle.

The warren is the seminary for Engineers and the train of Artillery. OED2 sense 5 1769, but see prev. subm. slip 1765waste 1678 ( 1726 ) Dr. John Carte Letter, in Robert Hooke Philosophical Experiments and Observations p. 39 (facsimile ed. 1967) Not only the Fumes, but also the Washings of Lead Ore, and the Waste (as they call it) i. e. the Dust that remains, after the Ore is melted, is very noxious to most Sort of Creatures.

OED2 sense 11a 1764 (plus dubious c1430)water-chesnut 1599 Richard Surphlet

A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 62

These are forbidden [as harmful to the eyes] .. all bulbouse rootes, as also Waterchestnuts, and Toadstooles. OED2 1854; water-nut 1617

whelmer 1577 ( 1979 ) Richard Cressey Price-list, in The Papers of Nathaniel Bacon of Stiffkey Vol. I p. 255 In primus the base moolde, the pryse 3s. 4d. Item the whelmer molde 3s. 4d. Item the table stone molde 1s. 8d. Since it requires a mold, apparently not a single stone. OED2 1618whey-butter 1618 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 153,154 Butter, whaybutter, whay..Item the worth of way butter was xxvijs. iijd. Berkshire

OED2 a1722whipstock 1565 Richard Shacklock

[Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 82 recto To such he lykeneth the Catholyke Byshopes, callyng them whip stockes, wycked bond slaues, which durst make resistaunce against their Masters. OED2 sense 3 1640 onlywhitewood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood

Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouer-growne with Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, White-wood, Yellow-wood, Mulbery trees, Stopper-trees. OED2 1683Whitsun-lady 1593 ( 1599 ) John Rainolds

Th’overthrow of Stage-playes (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 87 A gadding humor .. might say that such teachers are puritans, who can not abide whitson-ladies.

OED2 1656whooping ppl.a. 1599 Richard Surphlet A Discourse of the Preservation of the Sight (transl. of Fr. of Andreas Laurentius) (Shakespeare Assoc. Facsimile No. 15 1938) p. 150 The popular rheumes happen of the constitution of the ayre, as was the whupping or crowing disease which happened this yeare, and that which ranne through all Europe about tenne yeares agoe. OED2 whooping cough 1739wick-master 1606 Robert Chambers

[trans.] P. Numan Miracles Lately Wrought by the Intercession of the Glorious Virgin Marie, at Mont-aigu (facs. ed. asEngl. Recusant Lit. 1558-1640 V. 241) p. 216 (misnumbered 206) Gerard van Omel wyk-maister of the Citie of Antwerp.

OED2 1587 onlywood-horse 1791 Thomas Atwood

The History of the Island of Dominica (facs. ed. 1971) p. 68 The wood-horse, called by the negroes the fairy-horse, is a very singular insect. Its head is like that of a grasshopper, it has two horns, considerably longer than its own body, which is about three inches, and of one continued thickness, like a large caterpillar.. It has six legs, which are raised and doubled above its body. OED2 dict., no usagewring 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with

mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 5d 1567yam 1655 ( 1900 ) Henry Whistler Journal, in The Narrative of General Venables (Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. 60) p. 146 Heare [Barbados] are routes they call yames which they make yous insted of flower.

OED2 1657yellow-wood 1626 ( 1984 ) Richard Norwood

Survey of the Sommer Islands, in The Rich Papers Letters from Bermuda 1615-1646 p. 378 The Country, when we first began the Plantation, was all ouer-growne with Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such gaue names: such as were knowne retaining their old names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Blackwood, White-wood, Yellow-wood, Mulbery trees, Stopper-trees. OED2 1666yelmer 1612 ( 1936 ) Robert Loder Robert Loder’s Farm Accounts 1610-1620 (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. LIII) p. 15 The charges in thachinge my hovses .. for thatcher, server and yelmer .. came to xiijs. Berkshire

OED2 1808yerk 1565 Richard Shacklock [Transl. of] Hosius’ Hatchet of Heresies (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 24) 82 recto They .. can not staye themselues from stuffing all theire bokes, with mockyng and mowing, iyrkyng and yerkyng, stingyng and wrynggin [sic] farre otherwyse than it becometh Christians. OED2 sense 3 1593zany 1582 ( 1987 ) George Whetstone An Heptameron of Civill Discourses (Critical ed. as The Renaissance Imagination Vol. 35) L3 verso (1987 p. 109) There mounted, a Mountebanke, .. and with him a Zanni, and other Actors of pleasure. In Italy OED2 1588 (Shaks.)zelant 1639 ( 1889 ) Andrew White Letter, in The Calvert Papers No. 1 (Maryland Hist. Soc. Fund Publ. No. 28) p. 203 I wish I haue Mr Altam with mee thither for one who is a true zelante of the good of this place.

OED2 1625 onlyextricate 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 15 It woulde require an Oedipus to extricate vs from yt circularity wherin vertiginous heads might involve them selfs, from the Agent to his superior, from his superior to the multitude, from the multitude to theyre Agent. OED2 1614